a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o solve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a injunction_n give_v pent._n calvin_n harmon_n in_o pent._n particular_o and_o more_o rude_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o that_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o they_o by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o always_o a_o day_n or_o time_n be_v allot_v so_o likewise_o some_o special_a place_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o that_o call_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o proper_a weak_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o little_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prinne_n cavil_n against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o know_a foundation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n apostolical_a do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n commend_v it_o to_o follow_a generation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a but_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v about_o the_o force_n of_o that_o constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o custom_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o direct_v precept_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o custom_n upon_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n also_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o solemn_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o obligatory_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n under_o what_o capacity_n they_o so_o act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o precise_o a_o apostolical_a act_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o festival_n seem_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o ground_n find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n move_v man_n to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n to_o god_n again_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o end_n itself_o viz._n the_o due_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o commemorate_a and_o god_n so_o glorify_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v special_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a by_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o time_n after_o from_o whence_o may_v convenient_o be_v reconcile_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o both_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n some_o of_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o canonical_a only_o for_o that_o a_o day_n be_v festival_o observe_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a that_o on_o such_o a_o festival_n or_o thanksgiving_n day_n christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n praise_v be_v apostolical_a but_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christian_a prudence_n and_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v which_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o occasion_n give_v for_o that_o christian_n very_o ancient_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n justine_n apologer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologer_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n witness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o vacation_n from_o all_o worldly_a servile_a matter_n as_o many_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o on_o it_o and_o none_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o leo_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o first_o etc._n leo_fw-la 1._o distinct_a 75._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la die_v etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v explain_v at_o large_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n here_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n spring_v the_o act_n of_o institute_v other_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exultation_n or_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v weekly_o celebrate_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o also_o that_o a_o yearly_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n passover_n and_o our_o easter_n day_n be_v immemorial_o practise_v and_o without_o interruption_n derive_v to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o regulate_v other_o principal_a feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n as_o last_o because_o thence_o be_v plain_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v feast_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o mother_n of_o feast_n and_o sure_o upon_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v many_o other_o daughter-feast_n not_o all_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o a_o age_n but_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o become_v under_o gentile_a persecution_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o such_o celebrity_n institute_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o contempt_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o as_o seneca_n 15._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festùm_fw-la instruerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la cogerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n seneca_n the_o tranquil_a aninai_n c._n 15._o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n the_o founder_n of_o law_n ordain_v festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v meet_v public_o in_o jollity_n put_v some_o moderation_n to_o labour_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o these_o gentile_a institution_n prevail_v not_o only_a to_o idololatrical_a service_n but_o corruption_n of_o manner_n contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o better_a antidote_n against_o such_o poison_n than_o to_o introduce_v christian_a festival_n whereby_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a benefit_n of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n friendly_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o due_a worship_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o religious_a occasion_n of_o christian_a feast_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o lewd_a feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o some_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v turn_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n than_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n bluster_a against_o they_o for_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nature_n itself_o direct_v to_o they_o
of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n contrary_a to_o sectary_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o first_o by_o their_o vain_a conceit_n of_o preach_v wherein_o consist_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n chap._n viii_o a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o especial_o in_o prayer_n by_o oppose_a setform_n of_o public_a worship_n reason_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n for_o extemporary_a prayer_n answer_v chap._n ix_o a_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sectary_n in_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n without_o sermon_n censure_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n aught_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n require_v it_o above_o that_o in_o private_a place_n the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v use_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o chap._n x._o a_o four_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n against_o that_o custom_n a_o five_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n in_o deny_v the_o people_n their_o suffrage_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n call_v the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_v there_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n their_o consecration_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o private_a use_n without_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a body_n erect_v tomb_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o church_n or_o chancel_v rich_a man_n have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o poor_a the_o common_a law_n can_v give_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n appoint_v time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seventh-day_n how_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o law_n appoint_v to_o christian_n nor_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o decalogue_n contain_v not_o all_o moral_a duty_n direct_o gentile_n observe_v not_o a_o seven_o day_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o command_v a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holiday_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prins_n cavil_v against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n only_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o misapply_v this_o divine_a worship_n what_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_o call_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o mischief_n of_o new_a distinction_n of_o worship_n dulia_n and_o latria_n though_o distinct_a of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n origen_n s_o criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n vain_o rest_v on_o what_o a_o image_n what_o idolatry_n the_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o divers_a reason_n reject_v the_o papist_n real_o idolatrous_a notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n pretend_v intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n excuse_v not_o from_o idolatry_n spalleto_n forbes_n and_o other_o excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o thence_o disprove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o polytheism_n or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n particular_o viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n chap._n xviii_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o viz._n 1._o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n 2._o observation_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o exception_n against_o they_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n 5._o frequent_v communicate_v and_o the_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o chap._n xix_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o general_n what_o be_v a_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o law_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o justice_n not_o force_n only_o three_o condition_n require_v to_o oblige_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o special_a their_o author_n nature_n and_o use_v chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n chap._n xxi_o of_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a obedience_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n part_v the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a religion_n be_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n spring_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n almighty_n or_o a_o due_a recognition_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o retribution_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n make_v to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n derive_v to_o inferior_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n or_o rather_o subordination_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o constant_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o not_o by_o choice_n but_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v consist_v in_o observe_v that_o station_n and_o serve_v those_o end_n and_o act_v according_a to_o those_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o heavenly_a body_n move_v in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o regular_a order_n and_o 148._o psal_n 148._o the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n observe_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o worship_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o the_o prescription_n give_v to_o it_o may_v
second_o religion_n of_o all_o sort_n ever_o acknowledge_v festival_n worship_n three_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o prescription_n commend_v they_o and_o four_o our_o church_n homily_n one_o reason_n possible_o they_o have_v suffer_v 125._o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 125._o so_o many_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v which_o as_o sore_o as_o it_o may_v vex_v these_o dissenter_n to_o hear_v be_v most_o true_a for_o though_o it_o say_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o by_o that_o authority_n be_v institute_v with_o the_o same_o sacredness_n and_o mr._n perkins_n be_v 681._o perkins_n preparat_fw-la to_o problem_n pag._n 681._o deceive_v who_o tell_v we_o not_o a_o feast_n except_o easter_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n indeed_o socrates_n who_o he_o quote_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o in_o feast_n but_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v not_o about_o such_o punctilio_n or_o circumstance_n of_o feast_n as_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v about_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o keep_v easter_n but_o that_o easter_n be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v than_o that_o sunday_n be_v so_o and_o that_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v keep_v festival_o tertullian_n witness_v and_o therefore_o cartwright_n who_o nothing_o 14._o tertul._n advers._fw-la psychicos_fw-la cap._n 14._o can_v hold_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o genevan_n platform_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v be_v urge_v with_o antiquity_n i_o appeal_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o grosser_n error_n countenance_v by_o antiquity_n there_o be_v so_o or_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o great_a error_n do_v antiquity_n general_o assert_v to_o than_o this_o of_o innovatour_n deny_v all_o holy_a day_n lawful_a but_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v you_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o so_o do_v we_o show_v one_o place_n against_o they_o if_o you_o can_v or_o show_v that_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o scripture_n in_o particular_a may_v not_o ordain_v such_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o will_v these_o scripture_n appear_v for_o the_o place_n common_o allege_v against_o set_a day_n viz._n rom._n 14._o 5._o i_o leave_v mr._n perkins_n to_o answer_v sufficient_o though_o not_o absolute_o in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o that_o of_o galat._n 4._o 10._o to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o colos_n 2._o 16._o to_o the_o now_o quote_v place_n of_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n intend_v here_o no_o formal_a disputation_n though_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o many_o pitiful_a suspicion_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o in_o these_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n on_o galatian_n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v very_o false_a which_o be_v this_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n for_o conscience_n bind_v every_o good_a christian_n from_o singularize_v conscience_n bind_v to_o embrace_v all_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o praise_n and_o honour_n god_n conscience_n likewise_o bind_v to_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o such_o pious_a exercise_n as_o these_o and_o against_o which_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rude_a effect_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o passion_n have_v be_v allege_v notwithstanding_o i_o know_v how_o much_o gelaspie_n and_o after_o he_o voctius_n have_v travail_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n 16._o davenant_n on_o coloss_n 2._o v._n 16._o i_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o bishop_n davenant_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o pious_a give_v we_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o colossian_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o reduce_v what_o may_v be_v say_v about_o fast_n to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n of_o antiquity_n apostolical_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o both_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n just_a occasion_n offer_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o such_o exercise_n characteristic_n of_o christian_a from_o unchristian_a society_n and_o profession_n which_o all_o equal_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o fast_v on_o set_v day_n as_o of_o feast_v and_o the_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n against_o they_o because_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o one_o and_o other_o have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o roman_a superstition_n yet_o not_o fast_v so_o much_o as_o festival_n day_n the_o abuse_n may_v here_o be_v note_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o multitude_n whereby_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o impede_v genes_n origen_n hom._n 10._o in_o genes_n and_o retard_v that_o no_o small_a prejudice_n shall_v befall_v the_o commonwealth_n thereby_o indeed_o origen_n say_v every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v a_o festival_n to_o a_o christian_a call_v they_o jew_n who_o observe_v some_o now_o and_o then_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n whole_o and_o only_o wear_v his_o best_a clothes_n walk_v about_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o worship_n god_n but_o as_o there_o he_o express_v himself_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n daily_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o domestic_a devotion_n but_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o public_a place_n though_o not_o in_o that_o public_a manner_n as_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n this_o still_o bind_v as_o a_o council_n at_o least_o if_o not_o command_v and_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o be_v much_o better_a then_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o 10._o bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o own_o house_n or_o closet_n if_o we_o will_v take_v bucers_n judgement_n who_o speak_v thus_o when_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o our_o very_a life_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v daily_o from_o the_o free_a bounty_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o very_o meet_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v daily_o also_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o renew_v our_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v for_o we_o and_o by_o daily_a prayer_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o your_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o part_v it_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n against_o this_o so_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n and_o unbridled_a profanation_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o therefore_o if_o sectary_n religion_n be_v examine_v due_o which_o have_v procure_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o unknowing_a people_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o fall_v short_a by_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o church_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o duty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o their_o family_n mean_v prayer_n perhaps_o morning_n and_o evening_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o laudable_a but_o consider_v we_o a_o little_a whence_o this_o practice_n have_v arisen_a whither_o it_o tend_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o defraud_v god_n of_o that_o due_a which_o we_o plead_v for_o then_o outdo_v other_o the_o church_n the_o public_a house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o than_o by_o home-made_a worship_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o a_o sermon_n call_v they_o forth_o into_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v at_o home_n when_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n that_o it_o deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v meaning_n when_o this_o proceed_v either_o from_o that_o brutish_a opinion_n that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la and_o
there_o be_v no_o sermon_n there_o to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o edify_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hold_v it_o best_a consider_v the_o many_o prejudices_fw-la and_o superstitious_a surmise_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o too_o many_o simple_a christian_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o to_o propound_v what_o may_v more_o accurate_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o subject_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o devout_a and_o judicious_a father_n in_o a_o homily_n against_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o too_o much_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v translate_v they_o he_o that_o love_v do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n 8._o chryâ—ostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n pag_n 1._o 2_o 103._o tom._n 8._o who_o he_o love_v but_o the_o very_a house_n only_o and_o the_o gate_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o very_a hole_n and_o passage_n thereunto_o and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o the_o garment_n or_o pantofle_n of_o his_o belove_a he_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a such_o be_v the_o prophet_n because_o they_o see_v not_o god_n who_o be_v incorporeal_a they_o behold_v his_o house_n and_o by_o his_o house_n imagine_v they_o have_v he_o present_v i_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v prostrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sinner_n every_o place_n every_o room_n 84._o psal_n 84._o compare_v with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tent_n of_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v a_o court_n of_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v a_o council-house_n though_o any_o man_n private_a house_n for_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n though_o supplication_n there_o yet_o must_v there_o necessary_o be_v strife_n and_o contention_n and_o evil_a language_n and_o debate_n about_o secular_a care_n but_o this_o house_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o these_o wherefore_o they_o be_v the_o tent_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o this_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o shore_n free_a from_o wind_n and_o wave_n afford_v great_a safety_n to_o the_o bark_n which_o put_v into_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o house_n of_o god_n draw_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o from_o the_o strom_n of_o outward_a business_n cause_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o great_a calmness_n and_o security_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o place_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n the_o school-house_n of_o philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o the_o reverend_a father_n be_v assemble_v but_o likewise_o at_o every_o other_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o porch_n only_o and_o sudden_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a breeze_n enclose_v thy_o soul_n and_o this_o quietness_n lead_v thou_o to_o tremble_v and_o teach_v thou_o to_o be_v wise_a it_o elevate_v the_o mind_n and_o suffer_v thou_o not_o to_o mind_v these_o present_a thing_n it_o transport_v thou_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o if_o so_o great_a benefit_n do_v accrue_v unto_o thou_o be_v there_o when_o there_o be_v not_o any_o congregation_n what_o great_a profit_n must_v they_o needs_o reap_v who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o what_o great_a damage_n must_v they_o suffer_v who_o be_v absent_a when_o the_o prophet_n on_o all_o side_n sound_v forth_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v when_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n when_o the_o father_n dispose_v matter_n there_o do_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n afford_v its_o own_o joy_n will_v you_o know_v where_o such_o person_n spend_v their_o time_n who_o despise_v the_o congregation_n what_o withold_v they_o and_o what_o withdraw_v they_o from_o this_o sacred_a table_n and_o of_o what_o be_v there_o discourse_v or_o rather_o i_o know_v clear_o for_o rather_o they_o prate_v of_o absurd_a and_o ridicuious_a matter_n or_o be_v fix_v on_o worldly_a care_n but_o both_o these_o exercise_n fail_v of_o pardon_n and_o have_v extreme_a punishment_n and_o for_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o word_n or_o demonstration_n yea_o that_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o house_n and_o allege_v the_o unsupportable_a necessity_n from_o thence_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n obtain_v pardon_n be_v call_v once_o aweek_n and_o even_o not_o then_o endure_v the_o prefer_n of_o spiritual_a before_o earthly_a thing_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n make_v such_o excuse_n as_o these_o one_o that_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n one_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o field_n another_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o bride_n but_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o punish_v they_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n but_o when_o god_n call_v they_o be_v no_o apology_n for_o after_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a after_o his_o honour_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v regard_v for_o what_o servant_n i_o pray_v tell_v attend_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o house_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o lord_n service_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o as_o plain_o and_o zealous_o contend_v for_o the_o time_n as_o here_o he_o do_v for_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n direct_o refute_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o they_o in_o his_o day_n who_o content_v themselves_o in_o appear_v in_o god_n 8._o chrys_n proaem_n in_o 6._o orat._n in_o annam_n tom._n 5._o p._n 78._o &_o to._n 8._o p._n 8._o house_n on_o festival_n day_n only_o i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v worse_a doctrine_n than_o this_o such_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o communicate_v according_a to_o every_o festival_n assembly_n for_o though_o say_v he_o whitsuntide_n be_v pass_v yet_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o over_o for_o every_o come_n together_o be_v a_o feast_n whence_o do_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o 20._o matth._n 18._o 20._o whereby_o he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o assemble_v what_o other_o proof_n of_o a_o feast_n will_v you_o have_v great_a than_o this_o where_o there_o be_v teach_v and_o pray_v where_o be_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o father_n the_o hear_n of_o law_n where_o the_o assemble_v of_o brethren_n be_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o sincere_a charity_n where_o there_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o god_n discourse_n with_o man_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o call_v that_o a_o feast_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o to_o be_v have_v many_o day_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o have_v not_o man_n be_v of_o late_o teach_v to_o despise_v and_o profane_o deride_v such_o incomparable_a daily_a blessing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o they_o the_o more_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o better_o and_o better_o settle_v we_o and_o incline_v we_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o profane_a imposture_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v wrought_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n most_o unchristian_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a nay_o perhaps_o worse_o superstitious_a in_o public_a or_o private_a manner_n to_o visit_v god_n house_n by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v there_o to_o he_o but_o when_o a_o sermon_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o second_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o all_o conscientious_a christian_n and_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o creed_n direction_n after_o the_o calendar_n and_o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o church_n which_o fast_n the_o church_n make_v fourfold_a the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n ember_n day_n at_o the_o four_o season_n be_v the_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n after_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n after_o september_n the_o fourteen_o and_o after_o december_n the_o thirteen_o the_o three_o rogation_n day_n be_v the_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n before_o holy_a thursday_n or_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o which_o we_o must_v note_v and_o suppose_v that_o fast_v itself_o in_o general_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n this_o duty_n in_o a_o manner_n contrary_n unto_o that_o of_o rejoice_v unto_o god_n and_o feast_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o festival_n and_o day_n of_o
only_o to_o signify_v how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n direct_v and_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v it_o 7._o wicked_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o enough_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n not_o denominative_o only_a as_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o often_o and_o current_o 8._o that_o they_o who_o communicate_v not_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o your_o own_o vicecome_v show_v at_o large_a 18._o vicecome_v vol._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o 9_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o 10._o private_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sectary_n say_v this_o absolute_o 11._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a simple_o and_o false_o say_v and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o 20._o artic._n 20._o church_n 12._o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v barbarous_a and_o against_o st._n paul_n precept_n very_o true_a where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o institute_v and_o understand_v by_o very_a few_o or_o none_o and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n or_o any_o other_o 13._o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v 14._o more_o mass_n than_o one_o can_v be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n in_o one_o church_n here_o our_o accuser_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o neither_o do_v our_o church_n inhibit_v more_o than_o once_o to_o officiate_v liturgical_o neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n practice_v if_o permit_v it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n consult_v with_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o shall_v 51._o leo_fw-la 1_o epist_n 79_o or_o as_o some_o so._n see_v also_o grecian_a consecr_n dist_n c._n 51._o do_v when_o christian_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n at_o once_o who_o answer_v in_o such_o case_n he_o may_v safe_o reiterate_v the_o office_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n or_o auxere_fw-la hold_v about_o the_o year_n 578_o decree_v that_o but_o one_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v upon_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nowadays_o as_o other_o canon_n of_o council_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n throw_v out_o and_o where_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v you_o read_v of_o above_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n 15._o unity_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n discord_n and_o division_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o error_n but_o unity_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n 16._o universal_a council_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o particular_a this_o 3_o see_v petrus_n gregorius_n syntagm_n l._n 15._o c_o 3_o be_v nothing_o he_o may_v have_v say_v by_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v according_a to_o that_o church_n null_a act_n of_o council_n ecumenical_a but_o we_o only_o hold_v that_o in_o thing_n mutable_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n 34._o article_n 34._o of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n render_v some_o decree_n prejudicial_a to_o some_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o a_o provincial_a church_n may_v make_v alteration_n 17._o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o mean_v any_o one_o individual_a single_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v according_a to_o our_o article_n 18._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v set_v fast_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o teach_v so_o 19_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v a_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o much_o less_o of_o all_o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v about_o this_o point_n as_o to_o give_v in_o a_o full_a verdict_n but_o we_o agree_v he_o be_v antichristian_a 21._o the_o difference_n concern_v leaven_n and_o easter_n be_v inconsiderable_a where_o no_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o confusion_n may_v alter_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a 22._o it_o be_v heathenish_a to_o invoke_v saint_n that_o reign_v with_o christ_n whether_o heathenish_a or_o no_o may_v be_v doubt_v they_o never_o worship_v any_o relate_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o sense_n very_o current_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 23._o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o hold_v so_o indeed_o though_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v relative_o 24._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o merit_n it_o be_v true_a take_v strict_o and_o proper_o 25._o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o wicked_a and_o general_o blasphemous_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o mangle_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a or_o at_o least_o without_o all_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n viz._n in_o remit_v sin_n or_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o divers_a time_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v be_v not_o this_o fine_a and_o wonderful_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n 26._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v rank_a puritanism_n contradict_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n who_o read_v their_o sermon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o pray_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o read_v in_o this_o case_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n rather_o than_o scripture_n 27._o in_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o private_a for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o lay-prince_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o orderly_o assemble_v of_o such_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o give_v any_o secular_a enforcement_n unto_o they_o 28._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n alone_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v to_o introduce_v the_o ancient_a religion_n this_o be_v true_a no_o far_o than_o that_o of_o gerson_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o layman_n with_o scripture_n on_o his_o side_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n without_o it_o suppose_v a_o monstrous_a proposition_n no_o wonder_n if_o a_o monstrous_a conclusion_n follow_v 29._o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o teach_v not_o this_o be_v also_o a_o puritan_n strain_n it_o be_v only_o true_a that_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a conscientious_a pastor_n but_o either_o proud_a or_o treacherous_a or_o slothful_a or_o base_o prudent_a who_o do_v not_o in_o person_n discharge_v his_o office_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o turn_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n over_o to_o other_o use_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o cabin_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o appear_v in_o his_o charge_n viz._n storm_n on_o the_o church_n opposition_n the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v withal_o and_o difficulty_n obstruct_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o ridiculous_a both_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o censure_v other_o for_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o they_o so_o to_o waste_v it_o in_o all_o man_n esteem_n in_o desert_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o themselves_z seeking_z little_a else_o then_o their_o temporal_a harvest_n and_o case_n these_o man_n be_v over_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o extinguisher_n be_v over_o the_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o out_o they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v sufferer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v indeed_o by_o their_o carriage_n to_o it_o in_o that_o through_o their_o scandalous_a negligence_n as_o to_o their_o charge_n they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o make_v it_o suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o they_o 30._o i'faith_o alone_o justify_v how_o this_o be_v hold_v we_o have_v even_o now_o as_o also_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o explain_v 31._o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v none_o proper_o so_o call_v 32._o priest_n and_o monk_n may_v marry_v it_o be_v true_a where_o the_o
of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_v not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v mystical_a or_o sacramental_a hence_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_o distinct_a intention_n how_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n effectual_a to_o grace_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n of_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o sacrament_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxxv_o consideration_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o reason_n nature_n and_o end_v of_o it_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v use_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n of_o the_o various_a application_n of_o the_o name_n sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n univocal_o so_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o other_o equivocal_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a chap._n xxxvii_o of_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o it_o of_o unction_n threefold_a in_o confirmation_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n and_o penance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o uses_n how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o satisfaction_n a_o act_n of_o repentance_n several_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n how_o satisfaction_n upon_o repentance_n agree_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o how_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n necessary_a against_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n chap._n xl._n of_o baptism_n the_o author_n form_n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n in_o five_o thing_n of_o rebaptization_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n but_o no_o evacuation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o character_n in_o baptism_n chap._n xli_o of_o the_o second_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eucharist_n its_o name_n its_o part_n internal_a and_o external_n it_o be_v matter_n eread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o communicant_n sacramental_o present_a a_o vain_a invention_n all_o presence_n either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v always_o distinct_a chap._n xliii_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n answer_v chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o element_n wherein_o it_o consist_v whether_o only_o recitative_a or_o supplicatory_a chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o vanity_n of_o papist_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o how_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mention_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o element_n only_o the_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o partake_v in_o both_o kind_n insufficient_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v separation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o
reason_n together_o with_o their_o reject_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v samuel_n that_o god_n 10._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 10._o say_v of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v reject_v he_o rather_o than_o samuel_n from_o saul_n to_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o their_o government_n be_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n how_o they_o govern_v themselves_o see_v they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o foreign_a prince_n until_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o that_o form_n by_o their_o own_o deliverer_n which_o be_v again_o extort_a from_o they_o by_o usurp_a tyrant_n so_o that_o when_o philojudeus_a and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o write_v of_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n institute_v by_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v to_o write_v faithful_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n pure_o wherein_o the_o counsel_n of_o many_o be_v to_o take_v place_n but_o not_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a justice_n unless_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a when_o they_o be_v themselves_o subject_a to_o foreign_a prince_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o form_n thus_o assert_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o positive_a ground_n thus_o lay_v down_o and_o commend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a disputation_n of_o other_o which_o be_v many_o concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o one_o form_n above_o another_o but_o as_o to_o hereditary_a and_o elective_a government_n what_o be_v convenient_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o general_a discourse_n now_o make_v now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o government_n the_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o that_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o rule_n or_o advice_n give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n under_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a viz._n because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v none_o christian_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v what_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n for_o doubtless_o have_v any_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n they_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o christian_a discipline_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o occasion_n of_o instruct_v king_n in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o their_o power_n fail_v we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o not_o much_o be_v find_v beside_o general_a moral_a precept_n of_o sobriety_n temperance_n justice_n and_o the_o like_v enjoin_v solomon_n by_o david_n his_o father_n and_o leave_v by_o solomon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n for_o rule_n to_o succeed_a prince_n moses_n likewise_o not_o without_o god_n appointment_n have_v draw_v up_o some_o special_a precept_n for_o king_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o real_a and_o cordial_a embrace_v of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o take_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n thereof_o of_o which_o to_o speak_v it_o little_a behoove_v we_o at_o present_a neither_o purpose_n we_o out_o of_o humane_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v to_o supream_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o govern_v any_o far_a than_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o justice_n in_o common_a do_v require_v for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n by_o god_n as_o real_o as_o this_o be_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o common_a duty_n express_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o master_n to_o servant_n and_o husband_n to_o wife_n and_o parent_n to_o child_n for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o subject_n therefore_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n 8._o ephes_n 6._o 8._o no_o st._n paul_n rule_n hold_v good_a to_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o master_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o king_n and_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o man._n and_o though_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v tacit_o understand_v certain_a law_n of_o limitation_n restrain_v the_o boundless_a tyranny_n of_o both_o civil_a and_o natural_a parent_n for_o subject_n and_o child_n be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a lord_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a father_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n obedience_n must_v be_v pay_v and_o we_o must_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o command_n of_o our_o earthly_a sovereign_n when_o our_o heavenly_a who_o be_v his_o sovereign_n do_v require_v it_o as_o all_o rational_a king_n do_v grant_v as_o well_o as_o people_n but_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o restrain_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o express_a will_n of_o god_n only_o but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a law_n of_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v on_o they_o and_o that_o of_o prince_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o law_n concern_v their_o govern_n for_o all_o law_n contain_v two_o special_a causality_n in_o they_o the_o one_o exemplary_a whereby_o a_o form_n and_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v thereby_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o to_o the_o public_a as_o private_a good_a and_o to_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a king_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v than_o subject_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v entire_o and_o religious_o these_o sound_n and_o profitable_a law_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n the_o other_o causality_n which_o law_n have_v be_v efficient_a and_o compulsive_a whereby_o a_o civil_a penalty_n be_v denounce_v and_o impend_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infringer_n thereof_o they_o be_v better_o guard_v from_o transgression_n by_o either_o loss_n of_o outward_a good_a or_o life_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o offence_n it_o can_v either_o consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nation_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o prince_n sovereign_a not_o but_o that_o for_o instnace_n murder_n adultery_n unjust_a spoil_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v no_o less_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n deserve_v such_o punishment_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v of_o people_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o such_o case_n that_o can_v or_o ought_v due_o and_o regular_o to_o execute_v such_o law_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o execution_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n in_o any_o one_o republic_n every_o man_n must_v not_o put_v to_o death_n he_o that_o be_v a_o notorious_a offender_n no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v just_o and_o legal_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o he_o or_o they_o only_a who_o be_v thereunto_o right_o empower_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o though_o every_o man_n may_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n sentence_v a_o malefactor_n who_o crime_n be_v high_a and_o apparent_a to_o death_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o civil_a judicature_n render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a because_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v just_o or_o else_o there_o be_v incur_v no_o less_o guilt_n than_o be_v seek_v and_o intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o of_o all_o guilt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o be_v great_a than_o the_o assume_v of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o one_o horse_n or_o to_o ravish_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o to_o extort_v unjust_o another_o estate_n than_o to_o divest_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o right_n of_o rule_n and_o usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o first_o because_o no_o man_n estate_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o do_v descend_v
may_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v never_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o faith_n profess_v but_o from_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o person_n or_o from_o the_o invisible_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o grant_v or_o deny_v persevere_v grace_n to_o person_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o how_o lurious_a frivolous_a vain_a and_o sophistical_a disquisition_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v found_v and_o manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o improper_a acceptation_n then_o of_o invisible_a can_v only_o occasion_v a_o just_a controversy_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a society_n and_o that_o either_o of_o infidel_n who_o may_v by_o number_n much_o exceed_v in_o outward_a glory_n much_o outshine_v it_o in_o power_n over-rule_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n so_o far_o straiten_v lessen_v and_o crush_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v term_v obscure_a and_o invisible_a or_o otherwise_o compare_v with_o the_o society_n of_o much_o more_o public_a and_o outward_o glorious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_o if_o acute_a and_o exact_a geographer_n compute_v the_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v we_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v comparative_o with_o other_o superstition_n mahometan_a jewish_a and_o gentile_n be_v not_o unapt_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a christian_n religion_n be_v allow_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o mahometan_n six_o and_o idolater_n nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v divide_v christian_a again_o into_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a 14._o see_v brerewood_n inquiry_n chap._n 14._o writer_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v at_o present_a above_o two_o part_n of_o all_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o understand_v and_o if_o a_o moderate_a sense_n of_o visibility_n be_v admit_v signify_v a_o real_a and_o apparent_a be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n though_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n and_o number_n unto_o other_o how_o do_v the_o great_a end_n and_o benefit_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v catholic_n and_o visible_a shrink_v up_o into_o little_a or_o nothing_o when_o it_o can_v commend_v itself_o for_o any_o such_o glory_n to_o the_o beholder_n nor_o signalise_v itself_o to_o the_o doubter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o two_o first_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v essential_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exegetical_o interprete_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v christian_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o for_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n or_o visible_a church_n he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v but_o never_o can_v be_v able_a but_o from_o somewhat_o external_a and_o the_o ordinary_a method_n and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o be_v political_o unite_v which_o must_v be_v visible_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o ever_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v how_o free_o all_o strugler_n and_o faction_n of_o christian_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o do_v assert_v to_o and_o confident_o to_o assert_v that_o common_a rule_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a nice_a or_o absurd_a in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o self-condemnation_n beside_o a_o ill_a ground_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o certain_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o administration_n or_o order_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v now_o all_o society_n must_v necessary_o have_v order_n and_o administration_n for_o their_o regulate_v but_o none_o such_o do_v we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n invisible_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v infallible_o save_v who_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n body_n they_o that_o so_o abrupt_o and_o peremptory_o assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v of_o that_o invisible_a state_n do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o the_o author_n of_o that_o say_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o before_o one_o can_v be_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n call_v abusive_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o christ_n political_a body_n or_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n entire_o and_o pure_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o hold_v outward_a communion_n and_o therefore_o second_o as_o christ_n church_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n communicate_v so_o must_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o outward_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o communion_n which_o constitute_v a_o society_n shall_v be_v enter_v into_o unless_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o shall_v therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o design_n god_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o establish_v a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n fortify_v that_o resolution_n and_o perfect_v that_o design_n be_v evermore_o a_o outward_a visible_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o shall_v or_o may_v lead_v a_o believer_n certain_o to_o salvation_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v viz._n the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o reckon_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o and_o premise_v it_o to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v on_o this_o subject_n viz._n the_o visible_a form_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n and_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o frame_n and_o outward_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v mystical_o and_o inward_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a head_n and_o universal_a nor_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o as_o convent_v and_o consent_v in_o one_o outward_a discipline_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o body_n so_o collect_v so_o that_o discipline_n otherwise_o call_v government_n be_v by_o principal_a sectary_n themselves_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o many_o christian_n separate_v in_o themselves_o from_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n differ_v from_o
a_o church_n in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v his_o faith_n consist_v of_o its_o several_a article_n and_o branch_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o christian_n themselves_o whereof_o it_o consist_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n too_o for_o no_o man_n be_v proper_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o live_v according_o unless_o he_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v 26._o formale_a autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la est_fw-la professio_fw-la fi_fw-la dei_fw-la christi_fw-la intâ—gra_fw-la sub_fw-la suis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la institut_fw-la â—â—_o ministris_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la obsignatione_fw-la &_o participatione_n sec._n marcus_n anton._n spalat_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 10._o §._o 26._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v consist_v in_o that_o outward_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a communicate_v mutual_o in_o all_o christian_a act_n and_o office_n necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v warrant_v we_o from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o express_o make_v 19_o make_v eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o colos_n 2._o 19_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a its_o self_n in_o love_n the_o like_a word_n to_o which_o we_o find_v to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 19_o it_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v government_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n thereby_o order_v and_o rule_v to_o the_o internal_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o mystical_a church_n not_o visible_a to_o we_o a_o internal_a mystical_a and_o invisible_a administration_n be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o sufficient_a from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o external_a church_n stand_v in_o need_n necessary_o of_o external_a rule_n and_o direction_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v of_o external_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v inward_o inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o that_o government_n be_v whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n direct_v which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a question_n of_o late_a day_n though_o scarce_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o resolution_n will_v be_v facilitated_a from_o what_o we_o deliver_v concern_v government_n civil_a for_o first_o if_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o church_n that_o without_o it_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o continuance_n without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n or_o christ_n shall_v make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o other_o but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o think_v so_o sacred_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o to_o admit_v any_o of_o humane_a invention_n or_o prudence_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o whole_a systeme_n again_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o civil_a government_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o general_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o government_n in_o particular_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o at_o all_o see_v institution_n political_n as_o well_o as_o creation_n natural_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o object_n to_o terminate_v it_o as_o its_o effect_n general_n in_o all_o case_n follow_v particular_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learn_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o general_n and_o so_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n three_o to_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n what_o more_o certain_a and_o compendious_a way_n what_o more_o equal_a than_o to_o judge_v rather_o from_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o long_o and_o uncertain_a disputation_n build_v on_o argument_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a casualty_n from_o man_n passion_n and_o interest_n prosecute_v thereby_o whereas_o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o settle_v belief_n in_o that_o point_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o comprehend_v therein_o all_o accrument_n ornament_n or_o addition_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o oftentimes_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a prudence_n regulate_v by_o general_a precept_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n itself_o or_o the_o kind_a of_o government_n for_o though_o we_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o well_o ground_a government_n and_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o particle_n thereof_o or_o inferior_a additional_a grace_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v permit_v if_o not_o order_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v conform_v itself_o in_o outward_a matter_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n god_n must_v have_v make_v for_o several_a age_n and_o several_a place_n several_a regiment_n which_o no_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v the_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n extend_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o at_o first_o agree_v so_o that_o as_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n in_o adam_n their_o foul_n and_o bodily_a shape_n with_o the_o several_a part_n necessary_o thereunto_o belong_v but_o their_o behaviour_n gesture_n gate_n favour_n and_o complexion_n be_v common_o derive_v from_o their_o immediate_a pareâ—â—s_n so_o do_v every_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n every_o church_n receive_v common_a form_n and_o shape_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o their_o particular_a modification_n and_o custom_n be_v owe_v to_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n whether_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a which_o froward_o and_o peevish_o to_o reject_v or_o disobedient_o to_o oppose_v without_o high_a warrant_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o imitate_v such_o graceless_a and_o unnatural_a child_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o parent_n five_o a_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v its_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n its_o infancy_n during_o our_o bless_a saviour_n julianum_fw-la tum_o maxim_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la memoria_fw-la hominum_fw-la labitur_fw-la cum_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fruentes_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v divinae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la deberent_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazienz_n orat_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n its_o minority_n during_o the_o apostolical_a age_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n its_o perfect_a state_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n advance_v it_o and_o augment_v it_o with_o secular_a strength_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_v so_o christ_n empire_n degenerate_v in_o many_o thing_n contract_v deformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n even_o from_o secular_a advantage_n grant_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o devotion_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o best_a wisher_n to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v so_o narrow_a in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n state_n to_o allow_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o when_o it_o but_o just_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o when_o have_v gather_v a_o little_a strength_n it_o can_v stand_v alone_o but_o not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o prime_a institutours_n intention_n but_o as_o it_o be_v habit_v and_o affect_v in_o its_o ripe_a year_n when_o we_o may_v behold_v that_o in_o more_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o at_o first_o be_v obscurer_n yet_o essential_o the_o same_o for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o resolve_v they_o will_v understand_v nothing_o that_o they_o dislike_v than_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n be_v make_v before_o
from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o the_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o the_o several_a order_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o we_o read_v how_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o preside_v and_o inform_v his_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o according_a to_o st._n hierome_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o 14._o exod._n 15._o 27._o mark_n 3._o 14._o the_o tribe_n there_o he_o not_o only_o elect_v but_o ordain_v also_o as_o st._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v name_v they_o apostle_n as_o st._n luke_n write_v after_o the_o choice_n and_o 10._o luk._n 6._o 13._o mat._n 10._o 1._o luk._n 9_o 2._o math._n 10._o 1._o math._n 10._o 10._o ordination_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o actual_a mission_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v too_o great_a for_o so_o few_o labourer_n as_o twelve_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o he_o add_v adjutant_n to_o they_o seventy_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o 10_o luk._n 10._o 1._o numb_a 11._o 10_o the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o god_n appointment_n set_v over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n these_o two_o order_n 5._o gen._n 46._o eph._n 3._o 5._o be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o prophet_n meaning_n such_o who_o bear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o ordinary_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o he_o speak_v now_o add_v to_o these_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v if_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n upon_o earth_n yet_o afterward_o christian_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v where_o he_o affirm_v christ_n be_v see_v after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o we_o have_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o christian_n first_o apostles_n second_o evangelist_n or_o the_o seventy_o three_o simple_a believer_n or_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o choose_v their_o lord_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n so_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v not_o then_o constitute_v or_o choose_v their_o preacher_n or_o evangelist_n but_o while_o christ_n continue_v on_o earth_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o never_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o upon_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o person_n therein_o but_o that_o with_o his_o apostle_n as_o succeed_v he_o in_o visible_a administration_n he_o deposit_v this_o power_n many_o argument_n be_v offer_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o this_o same_o power_n 15_o joh._n 21._o 15_o rest_v in_o they_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o other_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o word_n almost_o use_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o church_n do_v prove_v where_o he_o say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a 28._o acts._n 20._o 28._o jurisdiction_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v which_o may_v be_v these_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n record_v 1._o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o question_n agitate_a about_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 15._o acts._n 15._o and_o conclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o order_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n the_o same_o resolve_v 11._o acts._n 11._o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o converse_v with_o gentile_n 2._o of_o impose_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o due_a and_o sober_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o moral_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o advise_v that_o christian_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o their_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o and_o so_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o thus_o write_v now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o so_o verse_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n three_o censuring_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o refractory_a and_o disorderly_a and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o suspension_n and_o interdict_v as_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n suspect_v preacher_n of_o he_o in_o st._n luke_n john_n answer_v 49._o luk._n 9_o 49._o and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o and_o so_o other_o they_o restrain_v who_o preach_v without_o their_o command_n or_o exceed_v their_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o censure_a power_n st._n paul_n 12._o acts._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o interdict_v woman_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o censure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n from_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o power_n resident_a in_o he_o of_o severity_n to_o chastise_v and_o meekness_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o this_o power_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o the_o scandalous_a offendor_n in_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o also_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o formidable_a proceed_n against_o hymeneus_n and_o alexauder_n who_o st._n paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o several_a other_o thing_n more_o proper_a for_o some_o other_o place_n a_o four_o instance_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v ordain_v those_o deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n exhort_v 6._o acts._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n do_v declare_v the_o act_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o himself_o from_o alâ—_n which_o these_o four_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n intention_n there_o be_v always_o in_o their_o day_n distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n some_o have_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o some_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o superiority_n of_o and_o subjection_n of_o the_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o member_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o one_o another_o and_o come_v to_o application_n 28._o v_o 28._o be_v say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n and_o by_o demand_v and_o question_v 30._o v._o 29_o 30._o do_v vehement_o deny_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o brethren_n give_v to_o
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
consent_n and_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o breeder_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o excommunication_n than_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o hold_v nothing_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o man_n will_v say_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n do_v we_o may_v do_v and_o no_o more_o because_o he_o do_v no_o more_o this_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o destroy_v but_o will_v not_o hold_v strong_a enough_o because_o the_o example_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o very_a same_o case_n only_o but_o to_o they_o of_o like_a general_a nature_n st._n paul_n justifyes_n by_o his_o practice_n the_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o breed_v causeless_a contention_n and_o division_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a governor_n be_v justify_v in_o do_v the_o like_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v less_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o recite_v many_o place_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n command_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o like_a for_o all_o these_o text_n speak_v either_o of_o church_n not_o form_v or_o constitute_v but_o rather_o breed_v or_o of_o single_a person_n among_o themselves_o come_v to_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o strong_a prepossession_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o religious_o observe_v wherein_o all_o reason_n justice_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o another_o without_o authority_n but_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o st._n paul_n deny_v this_o right_n of_o judge_v censure_a and_o command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o contrary_n as_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v common_o and_o as_o they_o think_v accute_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o governor_n impose_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o faith_n upon_o other_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o division_n arise_v from_o this_o i_o may_v marvel_v who_o before_o late_a year_n i_o may_v say_v rather_o day_n ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o they_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o again_o i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v no_o better_a interpreter_n and_o applier_n of_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o time_n and_o society_n of_o old_a let_v that_o pass_n but_o so_o must_v not_o their_o mistake_n either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a justice_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n but_o magisterial_a in_o relation_n to_o inferior_a member_n extend_v only_o to_o thing_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n uncommand_v in_o scripture_n proper_o for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v determine_v without_o any_o power_n to_o vary_v from_o thence_o this_o do_v utter_o destroy_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n as_o to_o outward_a matter_n which_o they_o can_v never_o themselves_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o have_v do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o say_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o do_v not_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v all_o injunction_n extrinsical_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o they_o rather_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o either_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o between_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v order_n and_o legitimate_a authority_n constitute_v among_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o or_o so_o much_o bind_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n sake_n to_o gratify_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o rank_n subject_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n possible_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o observe_v all_o such_o decree_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v indeed_o much_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v but_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o grant_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o charity_n in_o relux_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o of_o charity_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o obey_v how_o can_v they_o so_o vehement_o urge_v that_o upon_o other_o which_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v and_o practice_v themselves_o but_o never_o regard_v it_o do_v not_o charity_n much_o more_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o superior_n than_o their_o superior_n they_o nay_o can_v they_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n who_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n justice_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n flow_v from_o subjection_n require_v no_o less_o than_o charity_n a_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o inferior_a with_o that_o of_o the_o superior_a but_o only_a charity_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o that_o only_o pretend_a where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o indifference_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o if_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a temper_n and_o bent_n of_o particular_a conscience_n oppose_v or_o approve_v thing_n they_o must_v needs_o come_v off_o loser_n by_o such_o trial_n for_o there_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o will_v be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o defence_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n no_o reason_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v give_v why_o one_o conscience_n may_v not_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o find_v they_o not_o forbid_v as_o another_o do_v evil_a find_v they_o not_o command_v for_o the_o too_o vulgar_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsity_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o far_o we_o absolute_o declare_v against_o all_o such_o trial_n of_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o particular_a and_o especial_o private_a conscience_n as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o trut_fw-mi intolerable_a in_o all_o church_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o maintain_v and_o hold_v to_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o impose_v which_o may_v just_o offend_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v only_o evil_a if_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o may_v reasonable_o be_v prove_v to_o contain_v nothing_o sinful_a which_o only_o may_v offend_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o such_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n â—1_n luk._n 17._o â—1_n luke_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v for_o either_o the_o dissent_v or_o assent_v conscience_n must_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v in_o such_o case_n suffer_v who_o shall_v determine_v but_o authority_n be_v ever_o that_o choose_a for_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o uncertainty_n so_o be_v man_n conscience_n in_o particular_a but_o still_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o say_v we_o grant_v such_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v undo_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o effect_n as_o before_o viz_o and_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o their_o case_n be_v little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o be_v true_o consider_v what_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o what_o they_o crave_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o peace_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v what_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o much_o more_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o now_o add_v be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o party_n diverse_o constitute_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v differ_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n if_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o on_o condition_n that_o it_o will_v yield_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o
with_o christian_n deny_v they_o all_o outward_a conversation_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a great_a excommunication_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n disuse_v and_o sometime_o be_v unlawful_a and_o otherwhile_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o to_o inflict_v the_o same_o to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o natural_a tie_n we_o call_v such_o as_o be_v between_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n which_o by_o no_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n can_v be_v break_v or_o null_v the_o reason_n whereof_o beside_o the_o monstrous_a effect_n ensue_v upon_o their_o evacuation_n not_o here_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v this_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o it_o give_v nor_o christianity_n destroy_v what_o it_o never_o build_v but_o christianity_n do_v never_o simple_o confer_v such_o right_n on_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o it_o regulate_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o null_a it_o it_o be_v therefore_o unchristian_a for_o any_o pretend_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o obedience_n civil_a or_o child_n from_o natural_a and_o the_o like_a but_o every_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v receive_v thereby_o certain_a right_n and_o power_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o as_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v such_o of_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a communion_n prayer_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v even_o sovereign_a prince_n uncapable_a of_o such_o communion_n and_o deny_v it_o they_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n yet_o because_o as_o we_o say_v no_o natural_a right_n can_v be_v extinguish_v upon_o unchristian_a misdemeanour_n if_o a_o supreme_a prince_n of_o a_o place_n shall_v disdain_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o oppose_v in_o such_o case_n and_o will_v make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a right_n to_o all_o place_n under_o his_o dominion_n the_o most_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v just_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o dissuade_v he_o but_o by_o any_o force_n to_o resist_v his_o entrance_n into_o any_o church_n be_v unlawful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v also_o to_o minister_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o this_o can_v be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o case_n suffer_v must_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n itself_o seek_v to_o be_v destroy_v some_o there_o be_v yet_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a right_n of_o decree_a this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o call_v the_o clergy_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o that_o of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o he_o constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n day_n their_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n obedience_n and_o command_v teacher_n and_o learner_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o after_o their_o day_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n christians_o increase_n and_o improve_n become_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o convenient_a form_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o natural_a thing_n though_o the_o form_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o the_o very_a same_o at_o the_o first_o production_n as_o in_o its_o perfection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o afterward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o act_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o congregation_n though_o the_o people_n may_v concur_v thereto_o now_o that_o these_o ruler_n who_o we_o may_v call_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o prince_n we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o right_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n alone_o they_o proper_o be_v and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v either_o to_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a administrator_n of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v with_o some_o it_o be_v needless_a erastum_fw-la selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la apud_fw-la bibliander_n apud_fw-la erastum_fw-la whole_o where_n christian_n magistrate_n rule_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v vice_n and_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n which_o say_v they_o can_v only_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o suppose_v it_o needful_a and_o upon_o this_o inquire_v after_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o spiteful_o to_o defeat_v the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v indeed_o translate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o absurdity_n the_o very_a same_o which_o endowe_n the_o christian_a governor_n with_o civil_a power_n and_o which_o endow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v priestly_a power_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o he_o that_o have_v priestly_a power_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n there_o be_v certain_o no_o inconsistency_n on_o either_o side_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o intention_n may_v easy_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n differ_v so_o egregious_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nacessary_a that_o a_o different_a cause_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a which_o not_o appear_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v deny_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o come_v from_o he_o from_o who_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v its_o original_a and_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o be_v make_v and_o institute_v which_o whoever_o be_v not_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o office_n under_o he_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o preach_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n have_v without_o contradiction_n be_v practise_v by_o diverse_a and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v be_v no_o ordination_n precede_v to_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v first_o between_o do_v a_o thing_n exit_fw-la charitate_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n and_o out_o of_o duty_n preach_v be_v ever_o permittedin_fw-mi the_o church_n especial_o take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n wherein_o it_o signify_v all_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o charity_n but_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v never_o suffer_v but_o upon_o antecedent_n qualification_n and_o these_o two_o differ_v yet_o far_o for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o office_n do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o absolute_o to_o omit_v it_o but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o only_a by_o connivance_n not_o by_o commission_n may_v cease_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o make_v may_v suspend_v himself_o when_o he_o will_n again_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o authority_n upon_o bare_a permission_n nay_o be_v silence_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n render_v but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o that_o be_v orderly_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n can_v without_o
same_o in_o public_a and_o clear_o in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o can_v not_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v mast_n how_o be_v you_o confirm_v schol._n by_o public_a blessing_n intercession_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mast_n but_o how_o be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o schol._n we_o have_v word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v let_v little_a child_n come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o catechise_v another_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o danger_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n which_o possible_o may_v have_v corrupt_v such_o young_a beginner_n in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a secure_v such_o person_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o it_o do_v so_o persevere_v inviolate_a in_o the_o same_o this_o excellent_a rite_n be_v institute_v and_o sure_o because_o it_o notable_o discriminate_v schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n from_o sober_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v by_o vain_a ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n scoff_v at_o rail_v at_o and_o contemn_v a_o three_o reason_n respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o a_o man_n foresee_v the_o many_o and_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v renounce_v in_o baptism_n to_o increase_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o converse_v more_o with_o the_o world_n do_v thereby_o fortify_v himself_o by_o a_o renew_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n four_o to_o this_o conduce_v very_o much_o the_o benediction_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n which_o ought_v devout_o to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o preserve_v the_o person_n so_o confirm_v in_o that_o holy_a profession_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v by_o every_o pious_a heart_n that_o like_v his_o religion_n and_o fear_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o desperate_a unchristian_a profaneness_n or_o a_o new_a superstition_n instill_v into_o man_n alienate_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v who_o carp_n at_o this_o so_o godly_a constitution_n their_o best_a ground_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o all_o their_o frivolous_a reason_n because_o no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n command_v it_o direct_o and_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o daily_o use_v in_o religion_n and_o yet_o they_o contemptuous_o and_o wilful_o omit_v may_v be_v a_o just_a and_o certain_a cause_n of_o our_o condemnation_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o limit_v god_n to_o those_o mean_n of_o save_v we_o which_o they_o have_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o again_o they_o have_v not_o so_o particularise_v our_o duty_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o accept_v by_o god_n from_o we_o which_o they_o have_v not_o express_v i_o find_v it_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o this_o rite_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o and_o shall_v not_o determine_v it_o but_o in_o this_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a use_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o profitable_a and_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o to_o speak_v evil_a 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o for_o which_o they_o may_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o proper_a minister_n of_o this_o solemnity_n who_o always_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v much_o turn_v the_o stomach_n of_o those_o who_o very_o unhappy_o have_v none_o or_o most_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o have_v none_o against_o it_o for_o consider_v how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o how_o much_o for_o it_o the_o principle_n ground_n why_o they_o be_v bend_v against_o it_o must_v be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o notorious_a defect_n to_o understand_v this_o as_o likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o sacramental_a rite_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o unction_n call_v also_o chrism_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o one_o pertain_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v the_o party_n baptize_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n the_o other_o two_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o one_o be_v do_v present_o rieâ—tal_a hieremias_n patr._n cap_n 7._o censure_n o._n rieâ—tal_a after_o baptism_n on_o the_o forehead_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v anoint_v he_o on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n which_o custom_n the_o greek_a church_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n as_o their_o patriarch_n hieremias_n witness_v and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o suppose_v there_o follow_v no_o other_o confirmation_n but_o after_o the_o defer_v of_o baptism_n cease_v and_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o child_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o not_o always_o as_o most_o ancient_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o it_o become_v necessary_a that_o a_o peculiar_a time_n and_o proper_a service_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o this_o solemnity_n wherein_o the_o party_n to_o be_v confirm_v be_v sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o before_o in_o substance_n but_o with_o variation_n of_o circumstance_n in_o gregory_n 9_o gregor_n m._n epist_n lib_fw-la 3._o 9_o the_o great_a be_v day_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o breast_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselus_o in_o such_o thing_n aswere_v alterable_a in_o that_o unalterable_a solemnity_n our_o church_n moderation_n endeavour_v to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o modesty_n of_o some_o dissatisfied_a person_n in_o it_o have_v incur_v the_o censurre_n of_o other_o church_n in_o pare_n that_o ordinance_n to_o the_o quick_a from_o unnecessary_a excrescency_n without_o any_o effect_n upon_o she_o own_o undutiful_a child_n but_o pertinacy_n and_o petulancy_n in_o their_o private_a morosity_n which_o at_o length_n may_v teach_v we_o how_o vain_a such_o charm_n of_o charity_n be_v use_v upon_o such_o deaf_a adder_n and_o unnatural_a viper_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o tear_n to_o piece_n the_o womb_n that_o conceive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v with_o it_o what_o they_o listen_v they_o make_v the_o church_n speak_v what_o they_o listen_v many_o time_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o have_v wise_o declare_v and_o plain_o but_o for_o two_o sacrament_n ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o exclaim_v against_o it_o thereby_o infer_v contumelious_o that_o she_o hold_v more_o though_o not_o so_o necessary_a which_o have_v be_v no_o slander_n if_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v use_v that_o candour_n which_o become_v they_o in_o state_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o but_o to_o do_v this_o here_o or_o in_o other_o case_n be_v to_o do_v themselves_o or_o cause_v wrong_v and_o to_o be_v just_a to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o themselves_o a_o five_o pretend_v sacrament_n be_v that_o of_o repentance_n sometime_o also_o call_v penance_n with_o we_o for_o so_o i_o read_v mr._n bradford_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o seventeen_o to_o speak_v say_v penance_n be_v a_o sorrow_n or_o forthink_v of_o our_o sin_n past_a a_o earnest_a purpose_n to_o amend_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o a_o trust_n of_o pardon_n which_o description_n may_v suffice_v we_o at_o present_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o repentance_n be_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fact_n commit_v or_o omit_v the_o next_o be_v a_o belief_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n incur_v by_o such_o enormity_n a_o three_o degree_n or_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o act_v more_o reasonable_o and_o faithful_o a_o four_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o return_n a_o five_o the_o real_a execution_n and_o put_v in_o outward_a practice_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o heart_n in_o effect_n proper_a to_o repentance_n a_o six_o be_v not_o to_o repent_v of_o repentance_n or_o return_v to_o the_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o grieve_v and_o which_o he_o renounce_v a_o seven_o be_v the_o
and_o this_o be_v to_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o scandalize_v and_o be_v either_o public_a when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o unchristian_a practice_n as_o murder_n sacrilege_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v constant_o require_v that_o such_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o undergo_v penalty_n or_o penance_n judge_v meet_v for_o such_o offence_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o brotherly_a communion_n until_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o folly_n to_o the_o content_a of_o the_o church_n a_o laudable_a necessary_a practice_n to_o be_v retain_v still_o as_o well_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v to_o public_a shame_n for_o public_a sin_n may_v amend_v his_o life_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o like_a contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o notorious_a offender_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o it_o until_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o this_o be_v make_v another_o satisfaction_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o they_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v by_o unjust_a word_n or_o deed_n against_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o we_o for_o if_o we_o must_v forgive_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n ought_v we_o not_o much_o more_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a in_o point_n of_o justice_n the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o law_n pure_o evangelical_n but_o the_o second_o natural_a suppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o imperfect_a yet_o most_o necessary_a the_o rule_n therefore_o among_o divine_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v until_o the_o thing_n 54_o non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la cum_fw-la restitui_fw-la potest_fw-la aug._n epist_n 54_o take_v away_o be_v restore_v now_o we_o take_v away_o a_o man_n good_a name_n and_o we_o take_v away_o his_o estate_n unjust_o and_o before_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v repent_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o our_o utmost_a to_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n where_o we_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n we_o can_v indeed_o ever_o satisfy_v the_o party_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v dedicate_v our_o own_o life_n to_o he_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v even_o outward_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o afflict_v our_o body_n and_o purse_n and_o especial_o endeavour_v by_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o bounty_n and_o charity_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o assistance_n and_o relief_n it_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o or_o tooth_n break_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n or_o tooth_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o for_o it_o yet_o it_o show_v in_o the_o moral_a sense_n thus_o much_o that_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o we_o have_v wilful_o spoil_v oppress_a defraud_a or_o otherwise_o injure_v for_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o a_o man_n die_v conscious_a of_o such_o apparent_a injustice_n as_o these_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n a_o new_a stupify_a notion_n of_o faith_n free_o justify_v may_v perhaps_o be_v so_o minister_v to_o he_o as_o to_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n but_o save_v his_o soul_n it_o can_v where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o make_v recompense_n and_o satisfy_v injury_n and_o injustice_n but_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o so_o partial_a unto_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o ease_n and_o self-love_n to_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o god_n mercy_n inconditionate_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o be_v never_o in_o open_a notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n permit_v to_o the_o offender_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o action_n be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o proper_a punishment_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o by_o those_o outward_a censure_n to_o inward_a remorse_n which_o severe_a censure_n when_o they_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v a_o great_a effect_n upon_o the_o penitent_n be_v divers_a time_n remit_v in_o part_n lighten_v and_o shorten_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v therefore_o indulgence_n follow_v herein_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o demonstrate_v sincere_a and_o extraordinary_a repentance_n for_o such_o his_o fact_n st._n paul_n with_o a_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o fatherly_a affection_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o utmost_a process_n of_o his_o penance_n say_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o punishment_n impose_v on_o grievous_a offender_n meet_v with_o a_o tender_a spirit_n shall_v break_v the_o heart_n rather_o than_o humble_v it_o and_o cast_v he_o away_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o save_v thereby_o a_o seasonable_a relaxation_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o the_o restauration_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o as_o for_o that_o sense_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o remit_v sin_n aforehand_o without_o due_a humiliation_n pass_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o reach_v the_o torment_n suppose_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o christian_n after_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o unknown_a to_o all_o ancient_a christian_a age_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o nature_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impudence_n in_o that_o church_n to_o pretend_v any_o of_o these_o to_o favour_v it_o so_o be_v it_o stupidity_n in_o any_o person_n to_o lend_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o or_o have_v any_o relvance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v that_o few_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o pure_a and_o thorough_o cleanse_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a present_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v remain_v some_o place_n to_o perfect_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v here_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o repute_a universal_a father_n of_o it_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o mitigate_a and_o shorten_n of_o those_o purgative_a torment_n as_o to_o the_o penance_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_n on_o earth_n true_o if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v what_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o take_v the_o boldness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o or_o the_o church_n inflict_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o sinner_n there_o detain_v i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v they_o can_v take_v off_o the_o rod_n they_o lay_v on_o but_o never_o pretend_v to_o that_o i_o marvel_v they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o any_o more_o than_o they_o dare_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o fever_n by_o a_o indulgence_n only_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n so_o ill_o affect_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v sick_a long_o enough_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enable_v they_o so_o far_o nor_o any_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o this_o power_n so_o great_a as_o temporal_a gain_n and_o filthy_a curse_a lucre_n more_o like_a to_o damn_v the_o pretender_n to_o it_o then_o save_o the_o torment_v out_o of_o misery_n but_o this_o be_v upon_o supposal_n make_v of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v and_o no_o real_a existence_n appear_v from_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o indeed_o take_v occasion_n from_o origen_n singular_a opinion_n do_v affirm_v a_o purgation_n and_o that_o by_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o by_o a_o unknown_a manner_n god_n shall_v cause_v a_o purgation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n of_o man_n into_o a_o incorruptible_a condition_n more_o fit_a for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n austin_n sometime_o 24._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o c._n 24._o doubt_v whether_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n after_o death_n be_v wherein_o soul_n be_v detain_v for_o their_o emendation_n and_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n he_o grant_v it_o possible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o but_o actual_o and_o positive_o so_o to_o
do_v not_o distinguish_v there_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o distinguish_v or_o limit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o instruction_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n general_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o exception_n or_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o may_v concern_v infant_n infant_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o this_o imply_v a_o exemption_n from_o that_o natural_o impossible_a preparation_n of_o instruction_n and_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_n believe_v institut_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la to_o infant-baptism_n be_v no_o more_o requisite_a than_o work_v to_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o 10._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o shall_v he_o eat_v faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o or_o able_a to_o oppose_v they_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o tuition_n join_v with_o the_o passiveness_n or_o non-remitency_a of_o the_o infant_n find_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o but_o where_o a_o personal_a power_n of_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v exact_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o sacrament_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o those_o several_a reason_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n ever_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o practise_v according_o not_o that_o baptism_n be_v present_o as_o now_o administer_v to_o child_n at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n see_v antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o some_o continue_a catecheumenes_n together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v young_a and_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n unto_o christianity_n other_o of_o purpose_n and_o design_n protract_v the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o all_o their_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v the_o less_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o day_n yet_o though_o this_o abuse_n of_o baptism_n prevail_v not_o upon_o that_o opinion_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v take_v of_o educate_v and_o instruct_v infidel_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o some_o good_a time_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n divers_a bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n imitate_v yet_o we_o find_v none_o that_o the_o church_n wilful_o suffer_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o true_a believer_n or_o have_v be_v competent_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n intend_v towards_o they_o who_o have_v none_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o compromise_n for_o their_o due_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o authority_n ancient_a in_o the_o church_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o oppose_v the_o same_o until_o the_o year_n 1030_o when_v guimund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n in_o campania_n accuse_v berengarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o anjou_n for_o deny_v infant-baptism_n though_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v direct_o to_o be_v berengarius_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 1130_o this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v head_v by_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henricus_n his_o scholar_n from_o who_o that_o faction_n be_v call_v petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n deny_v withal_o a_o capacity_n of_o child_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o waldenses_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n reject_v this_o their_o dogme_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n cease_v until_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_v one_o nicolas_n stork_n and_o thomas_n muncer_n then_o desperate_o fanatical_a man_n stir_v comment_fw-fr sleiden_n comment_fw-fr up_o this_o opinion_n and_o other_o wicked_a fancy_n concern_v civil_a government_n wherein_o this_o latter_a perish_v miserable_o yet_o this_o error_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o or_o easy_o suppress_v but_o spread_v far_o and_o continue_v by_o the_o great_a industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o melchior_n rinck_n and_o balthasar_n hebmaier_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1532_o it_o receive_v its_o compliment_n from_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o leather-dresser_n of_o germany_n and_o so_o have_v be_v propagate_v to_o other_o place_n and_o to_o this_o day_n but_o not_o only_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n oppose_v pedobaptism_n but_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o do_v irenaus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o downward_o be_v this_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o show_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o those_o scriptural_a reason_n infer_v this_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n count_v arium_fw-la pag._n 147._o tom._n â—_o second_o either_o all_o child_n must_v be_v damn_v die_v unbaptise_v or_o they_o must_v have_v baptism_n the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a from_o that_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v to_o uphold_v their_o other_o that_o all_o sin_n not_o wash_v away_o or_o expiate_v expose_v to_o damnation_n and_o the_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o originalâ—sm_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o that_o provide_v by_o god_n all_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v holy_a be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o remedy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o do_v we_o read_v of_o but_o this_o of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n of_o infant_n in_o st._n matthew_n do_v imply_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o of_o grace_n for_o 19_o mat._n 19_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o 14._o mar._n 13._o 14._o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mock_v mean_v literal_o that_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v shall_v come_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o child_n who_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o faith_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o resist_v not_o though_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o grace_n three_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n real_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v formal_a partaker_n of_o that_o body_n and_o this_o they_o only_o can_v obtain_v by_o be_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a and_o elect_a church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n 14._o gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n from_o they_o for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o how_o be_v they_o 14._o 1_o cor._n â—7_n 14._o holy_a but_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o unbeliever_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n draw_v this_o literal_a to_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o election_n the_o child_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o evangelical_n circumcision_n four_o the_o analogy_n and_o apt_a correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v this_o for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o those_o under_o the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o circumcision_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o true_a take_v in_o the_o whole_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o than_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v succeed_v those_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o find_v not_o such_o necessity_n particular_o impose_v upon_o we_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o israelite_n of_o receive_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o general_a necessity_n without_o determination_n of_o time_n or_o place_n the_o gospel_n express_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above-touched_n prove_v this_o far_o but_o it_o need_v itself_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o those_o extravagant_a opinion_n bring_v by_o modern_a divine_n into_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o eternal_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o glory_n as_o if_o first_o all_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v assure_v they_o by_o that_o seal_n or_o second_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o to_o life_n without_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o or_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n actual_a and_o the_o expiation_n of_o original_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o that_o god_n have_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o ordain_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v these_o two_o as_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 2._o perkins_n on_o gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n haret_fw-la fabul_n 5._o c._n 2._o this_o for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o say_v with_o one_o upon_o the_o galatian_n we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o primitive_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o threefold_a effect_n of_o baptism_n first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o same_o person_n say_v of_o our_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o make_v between_o god_n and_o man._n for_o god_n indeed_o do_v make_v a_o promise_n but_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n otherwise_o than_o by_o baptism_n god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v before_o circumcision_n but_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v any_o actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o 8._o act._n 7._o 8._o circumcision_n circumcision_n then_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n as_o word_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n consist_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o work_v outward_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n sign_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o sort_n of_o sign_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v for_o god_n covenant_v with_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v those_o ceremony_n now_o this_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a relate_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o rom_n 4._o 11._o of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v the_o second_o way_n in_o which_o circumcision_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n viz._n as_o the_o whole_a sacramental_a covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o other_o by_o circumcision_n a_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a of_o which_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n be_v general_o understand_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o 1._o zechar._n 13._o 1._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o 26._o eph._n 5._o 26._o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n sanctifi_v the_o person_n which_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v then_o by_o wash_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_o imply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o correspondence_n be_v put_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v wash_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o be_v sanctify_v viz._n by_o baptism_n but_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o extinguish_v in_o the_o baptize_v as_o no_o more_o remains_o shall_v be_v find_v be_v much_o doubt_v to_o which_o we_o brief_o and_o clear_o answer_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v term_v sin_n sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n whereas_o sin_n be_v proper_o the_o evil_a act_n itself_o or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n due_a from_o we_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n who_o actual_o sin_v and_o that_o with_o a_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o actual_a transgression_n which_o do_v original_o adhere_v to_o we_o and_o be_v call_v sin_n upon_o this_o threefold_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o we_o find_v moses_n to_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n and_o i_o take_v your_o sin_n the_o calf_n which_o you_o make_v the_o calf_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o 21._o deut._n 9_o 21._o not_o their_o sin_n itself_o so_o be_v that_o evil_a effect_n the_o sin_n original_a because_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n make_v up_o sin_n they_o be_v two_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o act_n or_o deformity_n and_o disagreement_n to_o the_o accurate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pravity_n thereof_o this_o latter_a original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v actual_a in_o adam_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o disobedience_n in_o the_o will_n where_o there_o be_v no_o will._n there_o be_v no_o will_n in_o infant_n beside_o the_o remote_a faculty_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n yea_o all_o humane_a act_n require_v consent_n of_o the_o will_n original_a sin_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o take_v sin_n for_o a_o dissonancy_n from_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o st._n john_n do_v and_o that_o conformity_n as_o be_v just_o require_v by_o the_o law_n certain_o that_o original_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n find_v general_o in_o our_o nature_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n may_v true_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o that_o god_n make_v we_o and_o intend_v we_o to_o be_v three_o original_a sin_n have_v this_o likewise_o denominate_v it_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o original_a inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o move_v we_o all_o unto_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o sin_n which_o st._n paul_n sure_o aim_v at_o where_o he_o say_v now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o
of_o christ_n also_o must_v not_o they_o be_v necessitate_v here_o to_o slay_v to_o a_o unknown_a concomitance_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o a_o coexistence_n and_o if_o thus_o the_o blood_n have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n concomitant_o as_o well_o as_o the_o â—lesh_n the_o blood_n and_o so_o for_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o cup_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o bread_n but_o we_o positive_o deny_v both_o such_o carnal_a capernaitical_a coexistence_n as_o be_v here_o presume_v and_o such_o necessary_a concomitance_n too_o that_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o one_o alone_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v necessary_o take_v also_o but_o hold_v rather_o where_o both_o be_v not_o present_a both_o be_v absent_a and_o no_o sacramental_a receive_v of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v long_o of_o this_o opinion_n before_o i_o find_v any_o authority_n express_v to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o the_o very_a intrinsique_n nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o now_o touch_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o for_o thus_o speak_v a_o reverent_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o our_o church_n in_o all_o compound_a thing_n the_o moiety_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o moiety_n of_o substance_n 483._o bishop_n whites_n reply_v to_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 483._o and_o whatsoever_o jesuited_a romanist_n teach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o laic_n can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o half_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n than_o likewise_o half_o a_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n but_o be_v there_o more_o colour_n for_o nothing_o of_o reality_n do_v we_o find_v in_o their_o offer_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a receive_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o their_o relinquish_a the_o unanimous_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o do_v not_o christ_n equal_o institute_v both_o do_v he_o not_o equal_o communicate_v both_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v then_o all_o priest_n which_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v of_o see_v they_o be_v not_o complete_o consecrate_v then_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o commission_v to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n until_o after_o this_o do_v this_o give_v any_o likelihood_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a right_n for_o priest_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v christ_n any_o where_o make_v two_o institution_n one_o for_o priest_n and_o another_o for_o laic_n if_o but_o one_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o alteâ—_n or_o adulterate_a his_o prescription_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o this_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o shift_n be_v sad_a and_o pitiful_a which_o some_o who_o have_v nothing_o better_a to_o say_v yet_o must_v say_v something_o add_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o white_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o fisher_n against_o white_n i_o as_o if_o he_o except_v sometime_o from_o drink_v when_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v ridiculous_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o thing_n need_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v so_o often_o be_v have_v a_o devout_a remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o we_o communicate_v and_o not_o imply_v as_o be_v most_o bold_o insinuate_v that_o sometime_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o till_o he_o come_v never_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o deny_v one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v either_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o such_o divine_a institution_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o above_o 1200_o year_n do_v constant_o and_o universal_o practice_v both_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n 1415_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o receive_v but_o than_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o but_o to_o this_o very_a day_n all_o church_n not_o subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a continue_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o do_v a_o company_n of_o paltry_a reason_n draw_v from_o possible_a inconvenience_n in_o layman_n taking_n the_o cup_n countervail_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o so_o strong_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o if_o sometime_o the_o ancient_n do_v permit_v the_o exportation_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o unable_a to_o receive_v in_o public_a do_v this_o come_v home_o to_o the_o case_n which_o require_v that_o the_o public_a ministration_n shall_v be_v change_v also_o and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o by_o their_o demonstration_n that_o such_o person_n so_o receive_v in_o half_n be_v ever_o repute_v to_o have_v sacramental_o receive_v christ_n nay_o not_o half_o of_o the_o autority_n or_o instance_n commonâ—y_v give_v of_o such_o communication_n do_v concern_v this_o subject_n for_o most_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o panis_n benedictus_n or_o the_o bread_n bless_v by_o the_o â—riâ—â—â—_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o all_o consecrate_a sacramental_o and_o so_o give_v unto_o christian_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o though_o absent_a this_o i_o grant_v be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o the_o send_n to_o such_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n however_o possible_o same_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a christian_n may_v have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o it_o that_o such_o receive_n be_v tantamount_n to_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n sacramental_o but_o to_o their_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v sport_n than_o to_o sway_v in_o so_o grave_a a_o controversy_n we_o shall_v only_o reply_v that_o all_o they_o can_v alleadg_n be_v no_o news_n to_o their_o and_o our_o predecessor_n and_o yet_o never_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o attempt_v so_o monstrous_a a_o change_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a pretence_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v thorough_o receive_v occasion_v this_o by_o way_n of_o common_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v firm_o and_o clear_o believe_v the_o consecrate_a element_n become_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n forsake_v whole_o their_o own_o nature_n common_a reason_n require_v that_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o far_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v that_o no_o detriment_n or_o indignity_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o that_o then_o become_v indecent_a and_o profane_a which_o before_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o lest_o crum_n fall_v aside_o must_v be_v account_v a_o grand_a profanation_n though_o in_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o humane_a wit_n invent_v wafer_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o bread_n according_a as_o christ_n use_v it_o in_o break_v of_o the_o host_n some_o possible_a waste_n may_v happen_v therefore_o though_o christ_n and_o follow_v christian_n communicate_v of_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o one_o bread_n according_a to_o st_n paul_n for_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n undoubted_o literal_o mean_v the_o participation_n by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o loaf_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o superstition_n have_v better_a instruct_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st_n paul_n and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o break_v of_o bread_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o often_o though_o i_o confess_v not_o always_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n but_o yet_o that_o too_o many_o time_n and_o which_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o proper_a a_o ceremony_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n passion_n lest_o somewhat_o shall_v fall_v out_o amiss_o towards_o the_o suppose_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o give_v respect_n to_o use_v reverence_n to_o it_o to_o take_v all_o convenient_a and_o devout_a care_n about_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o pious_a for_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o virtue_n to_o
a_o man_n never_o be_v insert_v into_o that_o stock_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v atheism_n or_o heathenism_n or_o privative_a and_o then_o be_v call_v apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o profess_a renunciation_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v or_o this_o division_n be_v partial_a and_o so_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n upon_o it_o schism_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o outward_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o separation_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o strict_o as_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o separate_a so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n for_o we_o do_v not_o call_v any_o man_n a_o schismatique_a who_o sometime_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o outward_a worship_n though_o that_o do_v wilful_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o as_o all_o frequent_a action_n do_v at_o length_n terminate_v in_o habit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o continuitie_n of_o church_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o divine_a sense_n not_o natural_a which_o we_o seek_v into_o at_o present_a this_o separate_a state_n then_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o opposition_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o conjunction_n the_o term_n denominate_v and_o signallize_a both_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v insinuate_v already_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o real_o be_v not_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o whence_o schismatical_a separation_n be_v make_v so_o far_o do_v they_o confute_v and_o confound_v themselves_o who_o excuse_n their_o schismaticalness_n from_o that_o which_o principal_o constitute_v schism_n and_o schismatic_n viz._n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o which_o they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o separate_v again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o separation_n be_v either_o of_o person_n and_o church_n in_o co-ordination_a or_o subordination_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o optatus_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v aldâ—_n optatus_n mileviâ—â—â—_n cont._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o aldâ—_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o another_o for_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o because_o what_o may_v perhaps_o justify_v a_o non-communion_n with_o coordinate_a person_n or_o church_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o will_v not_o excuse_v subordinate_a person_n or_o church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n from_o schism_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o all_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n yet_o all_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o schism_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o and_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o justify_v a_o schism_n for_o schism_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o studious_a separation_n or_o state_n separate_a against_o christian_n charity_n upon_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v affect_v or_o studious_a because_o if_o upon_o necessity_n or_o involuntary_a the_o disjunction_n of_o church_n be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n than_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o infelicity_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v it_o who_o so_o violent_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o eutychian_a 30._o evagrius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n c._n 30._o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v crumble_v as_o it_o be_v into_o several_a parcel_n and_o the_o governor_n can_v not_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a and_o african_a church_n be_v break_v asunder_o which_o far_o show_v that_o all_o criminal_a separation_n which_o we_o make_v synonimous_a with_o schism_n must_v likewise_o be_v a_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n to_o separate_a and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o another_o for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o a_o schismatic_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n or_o a_o drunkard_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o one_o church_n expel_v out_o of_o communion_n another_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n the_o church_n thus_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a but_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o st_n cyprian_n concern_v pope_n stephen_n advise_v he_o he_o shall_v noâ—_n be_v too_o busy_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o separate_v other_o lest_o he_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o schism_n have_v break_v out_o upon_o no_o good_a ground_n he_o who_o be_v the_o architect_n of_o it_o separated_z himself_z as_o all_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v make_v though_o he_o may_v declare_v another_o a_o schismatique_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v he_o err_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o be_v uncharitable_a yet_o do_v they_o err_v also_o that_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o schism_n consist_v in_o separate_v a_o man_n self_n for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o material_a cause_n than_o formal_a the_o formal_a cause_n be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o with_o unreasonableness_n and_o uncharitableness_n no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o involuntary_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o a_o schismatic_a all_o the_o gild_n redound_v to_o the_o agent_n noâ—_n patient_n in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o inquire_v who_o begin_v the_o breach_n of_o unity_n as_o it_o outward_o appear_v but_o who_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o first_o divide_v from_o christ_n church_n for_o they_o sure_o be_v the_o proper_a schismatic_n though_o the_o name_n may_v stick_v close_o to_o other_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a schism_n and_o a_o formal_a schism_n a_o virtual_a schism_n i_o call_v real_a division_n from_o christ_n church_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o open_a opposition_n to_o it_o or_o defiance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o where_o ever_o be_v any_o heresy_n or_o considerable_a error_n nourish_v or_o maintain_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o schismatic_a also_o in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o formality_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v well_o express_v by_o and_o may_v best_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o u_o thus_o judicious_o inquire_v it_o be_v demand_v first_o say_v he_o whether_o schismatic_n be_v heretic_n answer_v the_o common_a opinion_n 20._o azâ—rius_n inst_z moral_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o of_o the_o summist_n be_v that_o the_o heretic_n differ_v from_o the_o schismatic_a in_o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o prove_v because_o the_o term_n shismatick_a signify_v division_n but_o every_o heretic_n turn_v away_o separate_v divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a and_o so_o be_v the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o that_o where_o the_o body_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o be_v real_o infect_v with_o notorious_a error_n there_o it_o be_v real_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o it_o be_v schismatical_a and_o when_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o real_o schismatical_a little_a or_o no_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o outward_a separation_n neither_o can_v a_o guilt_n be_v affix_v unto_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o no_o such_o real_a separation_n and_o antecedent_n gild_n can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n in_o vain_a do_v diverse_a betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o specious_a shift_n and_o evasion_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o go_v not_o out_o willing_o from_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v but_o be_v not_o suffer_v for_o undoubted_o the_o very_a supposition_n be_v insincere_a and_o faulty_a that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o the_o expulsion_n follow_v separation_n and_o dissension_n from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o effect_n than_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o be_v all_o excommunication_n right_o use_v for_o to_o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o do_v not_o the_o door_n stand_v open_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o with_o thanks_o if_o they_o please_v to_o re-enter_v and_o reunite_v themselves_o what_o do_v they_o here_o
their_o friend_n after_o their_o death_n suppose_v that_o by_o proxy_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n now_o st._n paul_n argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o baptize_v the_o live_n instead_o of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v it_o avail_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o thus_o what_o become_v of_o purgatory_n but_o last_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n agree_v 1258._o matth._n 5._o 25_o 26._o luke_n 1258._o with_o etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n be_v think_v of_o no_o mean_a force_n to_o infer_v a_o purgatory_n but_o alas_o such_o havoc_n do_v man_n make_v who_o will_v so_o have_v it_o of_o the_o word_n such_o hook_n and_o tenter_n do_v they_o apply_v to_o wring_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v they_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o antiquity_n about_o they_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v brook_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o afford_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a sense_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v to_o ward_v off_o all_o force_n against_o it_o viz._n that_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o make_v not_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v until_o they_o have_v pay_v all_o the_o punishment_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o a_o farthing_n that_o be_v absolute_o satisfy_v which_o by_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o in_o many_o word_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o one_o never_a beside_o they_o that_o be_v such_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi perpetual_a virginity_n against_o the_o ill_a sense_n give_v by_o helvidius_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o those_o word_n in_o st._n matthew_n until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o until_o than_o a_o certain_a inference_n of_o somewhat_o to_o ensue_v that_o period_n so_o fix_v and_o that_o it_o imply_v not_o necessary_o that_o ever_o such_o payment_n of_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v pay_v such_o event_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v shall_v follow_v but_o antiquity_n and_o that_o of_o both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a purgatory_n to_o which_o we_o oppose_v this_o assertion_n that_o purgatory_n as_o now_o defend_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n nor_o receive_v into_o it_o with_o common_a approbation_n until_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n austin_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o be_v scarce_o constant_a to_o himself_o in_o it_o gregory_n the_o great_a set_v it_o up_o upon_o its_o leg_n and_o advance_v it_o far_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dialogue_n bear_v his_o name_n be_v true_o he_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v not_o or_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v for_o how_o can_v gregory_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 590._o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o boniface_n 2._o greg._n m._n dial._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o take_v notice_n of_o justinian_n the_o elder_a as_o elder_a unless_o he_o have_v know_v justinian_n the_o young_a who_o be_v emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 685._o long_v after_o the_o true_a gregory_n be_v dead_a but_o from_o about_o that_o time_n this_o erroneous_a opinion_n get_v foot_v and_o begin_v to_o spread_v but_o be_v never_o thorough_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o until_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o seventeen_o or_o as_o other_o compute_v it_o the_o nineteenth_o about_o the_o year_n 1003_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o all-soul_n in_o which_o man_n be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o future_a dispute_n when_o it_o decree_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v there_o present_a refuse_v that_o sense_n however_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o name_n purgatory_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o vain_a and_o bold_a a_o task_n do_v bellarmine_n undertake_v with_o other_o pontifician_n to_o bring_v and_o that_o of_o old_a the_o greek_a church_n to_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_a herein_o upon_o who_o attempt_n we_o find_v modern_a assertor_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o to_o witness_v too_o and_o when_o diligent_a search_n prove_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o to_o bring_v osiander_n a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n and_o no_o command_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o free_a censure_n of_o antiquity_n wherever_o his_o history_n lead_v he_o to_o observe_v any_o thing_n there_o which_o he_o like_v not_o and_o many_o time_n understand_v not_o and_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n a_o gentleman_n of_o excellent_a ability_n as_o a_o historian_n but_o find_v the_o word_n purgatory_n among_o grecian_a author_n of_o modern_a time_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a but_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v some_o modern_a greek_n as_o nilus_n thessaloniensis_n have_v write_v purposely_o against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o general_a defect_n run_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o romanist_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n of_o both_o church_n which_o be_v note_v may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n purgatory_n wherever_o they_o find_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n but_o purgatory_n fire_n with_o they_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o now_o in_o credit_n among_o we_o origen_n and_o he_o the_o first_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o invent_v a_o purgative_n fire_n and_o divers_a father_n catch_v at_o that_o discourse_v dubious_o upon_o that_o subject_n but_o with_o this_o fivefold_a difference_n from_o roman_a flame_n first_o they_o exempt_v no_o man_n from_o this_o purgation_n not_o saint_n or_o martyr_n but_o suppose_v all_o shall_v be_v purge_v before_o they_o enter_v entire_o into_o heaven_n the_o moderne_a purgatory_n free_v eminent_a saint_n from_o that_o fiery_a trial_n second_o they_o hold_v this_o purgation_n principal_o useful_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o gross_a matter_n of_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fine_a substance_n before_o it_o can_v be_v meet_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n but_o these_o make_v it_o to_o seize_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o on_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o cleanse_v that_o three_o they_o never_o intend_v they_o to_o purge_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n or_o satisfy_v for_o what_o soul_n be_v behind_o in_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v and_o defend_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n four_o they_o never_o maintain_v any_o immediate_a purgation_n or_o torment_n from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o affirm_v only_o a_o general_n and_o momentaneous_a transmutation_n by_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v fit_v the_o better_a for_o heaven_n five_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o live_v do_v relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o afflict_a in_o purgatory_n as_o do_v these_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o pass_n from_o that_o state_n to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o what_o need_v we_o travel_v on_o this_o subject_n when_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o chief_a man_n against_o they_o herein_o roffensis_fw-la artic._n 18._o against_o luther_n say_v direct_o among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n hold_v it_o not_o the_o very_a same_o say_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n contr_n haeret._n lib._n 8._o tit_n de_fw-fr indulgentia_fw-la but_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o romanist_n will_v clear_v this_o draw_v out_o of_o many_o father_n to_o prove_v they_o hold_v purgatory_n because_o they_o hold_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o prayer_n none_n they_o suppose_v can_v be_v capable_a but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o middle_a state_n between_o
heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o dissent_v much_o from_o they_o in_o that_o pious_a act_n ourselves_o however_o there_o be_v quarreller_n among_o we_o well_o know_v by_o their_o other_o affect_a and_o morose_v folly_n who_o oppose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o ease_v of_o torment_n so_o ancient_o but_o for_o a_o happy_a rest_n and_o restauration_n in_o a_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o well_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v roman_n purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n it_o be_v so_o rank_a a_o corruption_n such_o a_o novel_a and_o impudent_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o defection_n it_o now_o be_v never_o do_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o get_v it_o any_o place_n in_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n mind_n both_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o disgrace_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n always_o false_a very_o ridiculous_a we_o know_v indeed_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o some_o indulgence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o these_o than_o earth_n be_v like_a purgatory_n indulgence_n be_v make_v by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n who_o have_v their_o penance_n allot_v they_o for_o scandalous_a crime_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o penance_n be_v often_o relax_v and_o mitigate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n good_a cause_n appear_v for_o to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o other_o life_n to_o come_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n be_v worth_a the_o indulg_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 8._o adu._n haer._n de_fw-fr indulg_n read_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v positive_a for_o indulgence_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n for_o such_o a_o short_a discourse_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n antiquity_n or_o express_v scripture_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o moderner_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o seldom_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n much_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o among_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o reason_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v man_n to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n thus_o he_o but_o add_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v collect_v from_o their_o station_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v and_o report_v by_o where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o how_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o great_a innovator_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v it_o in_o the_o latherane_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o that_o much_o which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1200._o judge_v we_o from_o hence_o what_o great_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o approve_v this_o devise_n and_o judge_v we_o far_o what_o great_a reason_n or_o scripture_n there_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a faction_n to_o derogate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o repent_a sinner_n though_o straiten_v of_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o say_v they_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o st._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o season_n of_o pardon_n then_o that_o of_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o to_o end_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o liberal_o reveal_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n without_o exception_n of_o matter_n time_n or_o place_n of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n seeing_z christ_n merit_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n and_o no_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n see_v last_o that_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o life_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o this_o work_n and_o perfect_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o rather_o thankful_o embrace_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o work_v it_o out_o for_o st._n paul_n suppose_v we_o may_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v abundant_o unto_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdem_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v religion_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o due_a recognition_n and_o retribution_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v himself_o free_o to_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o description_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n give_v we_o by_o david_n in_o his_o last_o and_o most_o serious_a charge_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o distinction_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o there_o in_o likewise_o contain_v of_o the_o former_a have_v already_o speak_v we_o now_o proceed_v more_o brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v such_o a_o inseparable_a notion_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v follow_v more_o necessary_o than_o that_o do_v from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a though_o that_o be_v brutish_a for_o to_o deny_v god_n absolute_o then_o to_o deny_v he_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v well_o the_o first_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o next_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v he_o 95._o sen._n epist_n 95._o his_o goodness_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o or_o they_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o sufficient_o worship_v god_n who_o imitate_v he_o and_o tully_n the_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_n deor._n lib._n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n and_o voice_n
possible_o they_o can_v and_o then_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o do_v any_o more_o or_o go_v any_o far_o which_o yet_o we_o may_v without_o censure_n of_o stupidity_n believe_v but_o that_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n still_o though_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o use_v they_o yet_o and_o their_o reason_n which_o in_o brief_a be_v these_o they_o hold_v not_o yet_o unreasonable_a they_o say_v first_o it_o be_v always_o permit_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o modify_v their_o own_o word_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v now_o any_o such_o form_n as_o be_v propound_v and_o enjoin_v will_v they_o stand_v to_o their_o principle_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v now_o to_o be_v alter_v which_o have_v prevail_v much_o more_o general_o and_o ancient_o than_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o the_o minister_n alas_o it_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o themselves_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o it_o will_v make_v too_o much_o havoc_n among_o their_o best_a innovation_n but_o we_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o incogitancy_n in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n in_o order_v which_o they_o be_v seldom_o so_o solicitous_a how_o to_o secure_v themselves_o as_o intent_n how_o to_o wound_v their_o enemy_n but_o we_o more_o open_o profess_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o take_v here_o for_o grant_v and_o say_v it_o be_v never_o permit_v minister_n to_o make_v any_o private_a 8._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 8._o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n since_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o st._n chrysostome_n affirm_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v be_v extinct_a so_o long_o before_o his_o day_n that_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o some_o will_v fetch_v extemporary_a prayer_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o be_v unknown_a what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n he_o grant_v there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o know_v nothing_o of_o such_o in_o his_o day_n nor_o well_o understand_v as_o himself_o profess_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v inquire_v far_o after_o they_o here_o we_o stick_v to_o this_o unshaken_a foundation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o record_n or_o monument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o can_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o solemn_a and_o set_v assembly_n of_o christian_n constant_o observe_v for_o as_o for_o inferior_a and_o voluntary_a and_o undetermined_a meeting_n they_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o at_o all_o though_o something_o more_o than_o we_o can_v find_v shall_v be_v allege_v against_o we_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v the_o priest_n who_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v by_o minister_n though_o this_o word_n before_o they_o be_v please_v to_o reform_v the_o language_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v proper_o the_o deacon_n to_o utter_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o or_o indeed_o other_o compose_v whether_o premeditate_a or_o extemporary_a without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o bishop_n first_o have_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o so_o that_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o any_o such_o bold_a and_o untrue_a axiom_n can_v ever_o enter_v into_o their_o mind_n as_o that_o minister_n may_v of_o themselves_o modify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o they_o take_v from_o scripture_n may_v perhaps_o a_o little_a relieve_v they_o where_o we_o read_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o spirit_n 6._o rom._n 6._o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o to_o both_o which_o we_o answer_v wonder_v with_o what_o presumption_n they_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v mention_v be_v intend_v conceive_a prayer_n and_o not_o that_o form_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o grant_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o have_v our_o prayer_n well_o order_v and_o accept_v but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n office_n must_v be_v so_o pitiful_a as_o to_o suggest_v word_n and_o eloquent_a affect_a phrase_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o spirit_n assi_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o put_v up_o fervent_a and_o spiritual_a cry_n to_o god_n even_o in_o such_o word_n as_o we_o may_v have_v pray_v over_o a_o thousand_o time_n without_o spiritual_a affection_n which_o alone_o can_v render_v a_o prayer_n accept_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n thus_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v itself_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n but_o it_o be_v say_v also_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o sure_o there_o must_v 8._o rom._n 8._o be_v more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o give_v the_o due_a manner_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o i_o confess_v he_o do_v in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o private_a single_a and_o occasional_a ejaculation_n which_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o much_o as_o they_o modest_o can_v demand_v may_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v not_o very_o warrantable_o to_o distinguish_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v whole_o about_o set_n and_o constant_a and_o public_a occasion_n and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o and_o concern_v this_o we_o deny_v utter_o that_o either_o st._n paul_n ever_o intend_v we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o frame_v a_o prayer_n for_o that_o use_n or_o that_o a_o prayer_n unformed_a and_o unknown_a be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n where_o christian_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v who_o never_o pretend_v to_o pray_v extemporary_a yea_o perhaps_o that_o never_o pray_v at_o all_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v give_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o his_o will_n be_v have_v withal_o sufficient_o assist_v in_o that_o particular_a our_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o what_o more_o can_v we_o expect_v reasonable_o from_o these_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o extemporariness_n and_o to_o the_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o whence_o they_o infer_v there_o be_v a_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o render_v according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o argue_v that_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o public_a man_n shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o sing_v pray_v or_o preach_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o by_o they_o understand_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o original_a will_v warrant_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o understanding_n not_o of_o himself_o that_o speak_v but_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v for_o among_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_n be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o undoubted_o all_o know_v what_o they_o say_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o tongue_n but_o other_o often_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n exhort_v there_o that_o whoever_o be_v so_o
of_o grace_n now_o every_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n have_v not_o these_o gift_n and_o therefore_o in_o want_n of_o they_o may_v lawful_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o weak_a back_n or_o a_o lame_a leg_n may_v lean_v upon_o a_o crutch_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o modern_a puritan_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o best_a humour_n and_o will_v be_v more_o generous_a than_o ordinary_a in_o his_o concession_n for_o which_o we_o requite_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o be_v lawful_a at_o this_o day_n for_o any_o minister_n in_o public_a service_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o conceive_a prayer_n beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thomas_n cartwright_n who_o at_o hartford_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o church_n then_o do_v very_o wicked_o and_o none_o that_o imitate_v he_o though_o man_n no_o enemy_n otherwise_o to_o the_o church_n do_v well_o unless_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o if_o memory_n utterance_n knowledge_n to_o which_o some_o that_o have_v ridiculous_o write_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v the_o spirit_n how_o to_o speak_v do_v add_v fancy_n and_o industry_n be_v require_v how_o come_v this_o gift_n to_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o demosthenes_n his_o oration_n of_o who_o plutarch_n write_v what_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v with_o himself_o to_o pronounce_v well_o and_o to_o compose_v aright_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v perkins_n a_o little_a far_o answer_v a_o objection_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v limit_n and_o bind_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n if_o supra_fw-la perkins_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o have_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a in_o we_o this_o be_v no_o bind_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o help_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v weak_a in_o we_o by_o a_o crutch_n to_o lean_v on_o it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o reverent_o speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o help_v we_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v than_o the_o weak_a and_o lame_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o sound_o answer_v to_o deny_v the_o supposition_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o in_o man_n pray_v extempore_o and_o by_o consequence_n clear_v all_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o injure_v the_o spirit_n at_o all_o why_o do_v they_o so_o weak_o and_o lame_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n inform_v man_n general_o to_o such_o end_n and_o nothing_o want_v a_o crutch_n or_o staff_n to_o support_v it_o more_o than_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o wonder_v how_o they_o will_v go_v about_o the_o make_v it_o credible_a but_o we_o deny_v the_o fact_n that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o possibility_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n nay_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o any_o more_o than_o for_o a_o very_a simple_a man_n to_o become_v a_o excellent_a workman_n in_o a_o curious_a craft_n by_o apply_v his_o wit_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o talk_v so_o often_o at_o this_o day_n of_o crutch_n and_o stilt_n make_v all_o cripple_n and_o lame_a in_o christianity_n who_o can_v or_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o discipline_n which_o just_o interdict_v such_o pretend_a ability_n will_v not_o vaunt_v what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o procure_v stilt_n and_o crutch_n for_o such_o halt_n and_o weak_a reason_n as_o these_o be_v to_o make_v man_n insolent_a here_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o ill_n apply_v distinction_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o whereby_o we_o edify_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o edify_v ourselves_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v still_o what_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v viz._n that_o such_o presume_a gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o a_o church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v by_o gift_n or_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v found_v but_o continue_v and_o edify_v to_o this_o day_n so_o i_o deny_v i_o deny_v as_o a_o notorious_a and_o pernicious_a untruth_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v manage_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n above_o what_o by_o the_o ordinary_a industry_n with_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o more_o express_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o society_n ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o man_n as_o this_o gift_n be_v cry_v up_o for_o for_o that_o which_o carry_v on_o the_o mystery_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v grave_a sober_a regular_a safe_a and_o easy_a even_o such_o as_o they_o in_o indignation_n report_n child_n woman_n and_o turk_n may_v perform_v and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v high_a stagger_a uncertain_a deceitful_a as_o be_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o this_o barbarous_a argument_n be_v ill_o ground_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v more_o the_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a part_n that_o qualify_v the_o ministry_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v which_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v give_v to_o such_o person_n we_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a person_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o such_o gisted_a person_n i_o say_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o skill_n and_o ability_n require_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o though_o preach_v and_o travel_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prayer_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o address_n unto_o man_n who_o must_v be_v inform_v with_o great_a skill_n and_o industry_n and_o then_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o sedulity_n of_o exhortation_n more_o be_v necessary_a than_o a_o commission_n so_o to_o act_v moreover_o to_o their_o distinction_n of_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o grace_n we_o add_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o gift_n of_o prayer_n beside_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o notable_o with_o fluency_n and_o readiness_n and_o this_o be_v vulgar_o mistake_v and_o admire_v for_o a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o true_o devout_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o elocution_n do_v and_o beside_o those_o that_o have_v speak_v most_o sober_o &_o true_o of_o gift_n have_v determine_v the_o use_n of_o they_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o proper_a object_n but_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v full_o complete_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v god_n gift_n too_o and_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a in_o set_a form_n as_o extemporary_a but_o they_o argue_v far_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n much_o great_a than_o set_a form_n which_o custom_n have_v make_v ineffectual_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v first_o because_o not_o out_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n but_o corrupt_a nature_n man_n be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o variety_n that_o be_v inferior_a both_o in_o kind_n and_o use_n to_o constant_a fare_n as_o with_o a_o strange_a monster_n rather_o than_o with_o a_o well_o proportion_v creature_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v pass_v by_o in_o a_o fools-coat_n particoloured_a shall_v have_v more_o eye_n after_o he_o a_o great_a many_o than_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o much_o more_o comely_a costly_a and_o grave_a habit_n man_n therefore_o shall_v rather_o correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o
mend_v their_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o sound_a form_n of_o word_n than_o to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a appetite_n after_o novelty_n no_o new_a occasion_n require_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o except_v much_o more_o against_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v and_o deprave_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o they_o give_v such_o loose_a rain_n unto_o their_o tongue_n general_o that_o instead_o of_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o prayer_n ought_v principal_o to_o consist_v they_o fly_v out_o into_o preach_v and_o jumble_v and_o confound_v those_o duty_n so_o together_o that_o many_o time_n in_o preach_v they_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v with_o the_o wonder_a multitude_n account_v the_o best_a sermon_n they_o likewise_o in_o their_o prayer_n fall_v on_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a pray_v but_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o to_o convert_v man_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n but_o of_o preach_v i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o of_o their_o objection_n more_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_o solve_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n they_o say_v if_o a_o prescribe_a form_n or_o liturgy_n have_v be_v good_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n christ_n without_o question_n will_v have_v deliver_v one_o for_o his_o church_n to_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o return_v if_o extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o be_v pretend_v sure_o christ_n will_v some_o where_n or_o other_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v extemporary_a prayer_n and_o conceive_v that_o sacrifice_n just_a as_o we_o offer_v it_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o arguer_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o command_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o prayer_n not_o one_o the_o least_o precept_n have_v they_o be_v able_a to_o find_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n require_v prayer_n extemporary_a and_o then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o humane_a invention_n be_v it_o not_o will-worship_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n too_o we_o hold_v it_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n i_o know_v well_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a what_o more_o equal_a and_o just_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o hear_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n upon_o that_o doubt_n to_o their_o day_n do_v they_o find_v any_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v so_o a_o rule_n or_o form_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n too_o in_o term_n if_o not_o be_v not_o this_o another_o humane_a invention_n hammer_v out_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o perverse_a and_o unskilful_a man_n what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o this_o very_a lord_n prayer_n as_o we_o call_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o draw_v from_o some_o receive_a form_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o divers_a very_o learned_a man_n in_o judaical_a antiquity_n they_o be_v set_v against_o it_o enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o before_o this_o sure_o will_v turn_v their_o stomach_n worse_o yet_o shall_v we_o take_v leave_v here_o to_o recite_v that_o sober_a and_o most_o probable_a judgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o 4._o magdeburgen_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o doubt_v the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o require_v all_o to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n although_o they_o themselves_o use_v other_o form_n of_o prayer_n much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o receive_a form_n of_o communicate_v in_o public_a but_o what_o more_o than_o what_o answer_v the_o vain_a cavil_n against_o it_o which_o be_v do_v or_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o heathen_a jewish_a and_o christian_a practice_n all_o which_o where_o it_o can_v be_v show_v they_o have_v any_o common_a service_n show_v that_o it_o be_v constant_o determine_v and_o of_o one_o form_n and_o never_o change_v but_o by_o advice_n of_o authority_n which_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o affirmative_a be_v insinite_a we_o here_o put_v in_o a_o challenge_n to_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n of_o any_o one_o church_n jewish_n or_o christian_a where_o the_o public_a service_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o private_a priest_n or_o minister_n to_o form_n or_o model_n as_o he_o please_v he_o that_o shall_v advise_v with_o gennadius_n massiliensis_n shall_v find_v that_o one_o solemn_a point_n in_o his_o 30._o gennad_n massil_n eccles_n dog_n cap._n 30._o day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v this_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o sacerdotal_a prayer_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n uniform_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o pray_v what_o man_n listen_v in_o public_a manner_n there_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v what_o man_n listen_v and_o upon_o that_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o listen_v unless_o that_o law_n of_o arm_n which_o themselves_o have_v exclaim_v against_o in_o religion_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v true_o and_o proper_o they_o who_o have_v no_o public_a know_v receive_a form_n of_o worship_n among_o they_o can_v have_v no_o christian_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o all_o communion_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v in_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o signal_o call_v the_o communion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o or_o least_o of_o all_o in_o faith_n or_o sermon_n because_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n or_o preacher_n require_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o curse_a schismatic_a and_o alien_a from_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v full_a conjunction_n with_o that_o body_n with_o which_o he_o so_o communicate_v now_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o they_o certain_o must_v first_o know_v that_o one_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v communion_n but_o a_o common_a union_n in_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o bond_n so_o to_o unite_v they_o but_o where_o this_o be_v uncertain_a movable_a and_o new_a as_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o or_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v communion_n in_o it_o communion_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n transient_a or_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o act_n and_o pass_v away_o with_o it_o and_o end_v and_o come_v again_o at_o the_o return_v of_o the_o like_a act_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n habitual_a and_o permanent_a so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o man_n have_v hear_v and_o approve_v for_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o worse_a than_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n can_v approve_v a_o thing_n mere_o future_a as_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v such_o prayer_n and_o thereupon_o free_o assent_v to_o they_o how_o can_v this_o last_o long_o than_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o have_v pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n for_o before_o he_o hear_v they_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v rational_a assent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o it_o can_v last_v little_o long_o than_o the_o sound_n do_v in_o his_o head_n for_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n he_o be_v as_o far_o behind_o and_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o and_o suspend_v communion_n but_o in_o form_n once_o hear_v judge_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n a_o man_n hold_v constant_a real_a though_o not_o actual_a communion_n exercise_v with_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o upon_o common_a humane_a probability_n may_v with_o general_a devotion_n join_v with_o and_o in_o such_o service_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v out_o of_o hear_v especial_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o several_a action_n posture_n and_o gesture_n relate_v to_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o can_v these_o man_n in_o consciscience_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ill_o set_v together_o
among_o themselves_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a presumption_n and_o credulity_n that_o all_o be_v or_o will_v be_v well_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o protract_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n any_o long_o against_o they_o who_o be_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o unnatural_a height_n of_o admire_v fresh_a phrase_n &_o invert_v number_n of_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o their_o own_o utter_v conception_n to_o day_n affect_v themselves_o and_o other_o wonderful_o and_o look_v on_o as_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a tomorrow_o nay_o on_o the_o afternoon_n nay_o next_o hour_n shall_v be_v sentence_v by_o themselves_o and_o auditor_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o the_o form_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v to_o all_o to_o be_v practise_v who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n have_v meet_v with_o such_o hard_a entertainment_n among_o these_o illuminate_v once_o that_o it_o be_v well_o it_o escape_v a_o reproach_n when_o it_o be_v rehearse_v tell_v they_o here_o how_o the_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v use_v it_o in_o term_n and_o that_o daily_a and_o that_o frequent_o every_o day_n and_o that_o often_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a you_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o for_o they_o tell_v they_o how_o diverse_a of_o our_o own_o holy_a martyr_n bless_a god_n for_o what_o they_o see_v that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v redeem_v not_o only_o from_o blind_a obedience_n but_o worship_n &_o have_v the_o comfortable_a opportunity_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o this_o manner_n so_o contemn_v they_o stick_v a_o little_a and_o premise_v some_o small_a respect_n to_o such_o good_a man_n as_o will_v die_v against_o popery_n but_o for_o such_o devout_a and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o good_a word_n for_o they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o their_o unhappiness_n that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o their_o weakness_n they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o that_o their_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n and_o of_o light_a to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o as_o they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o such_o piece_n of_o tattle_n have_v they_o in_o readiness_n have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o charity_n in_o they_o but_o declare_v plain_o they_o who_o thus_o discourse_n and_o practice_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o as_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o profess_v i_o be_o not_o of_o they_o who_o refuse_v such_o public_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o ear_n to_o they_o in_o their_o will-worship_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o use_v that_o way_n in_o dislike_n of_o &_o opposition_n to_o the_o establish_a and_o so_o let_v this_o end_n chap._n ix_o a_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sectary_n in_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n without_o sermon_n censure_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n require_v it_o above_o that_o in_o private_a place_n the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v use_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o instance_n of_o their_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o vile_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o god_n house_n whither_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o will_v scarce_o ever_o invite_v christian_a people_n but_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o love_v to_o be_v encourage_v as_o who_o do_v not_o by_o a_o full_a appearance_n of_o auditor_n for_o whoever_o see_v a_o sectary_n at_o prayer_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n of_o devout_a christian_n even_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o visit_v god_n house_n of_o prayer_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o to_o put_v up_o the_o private_a request_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o as_o the_o proper_a place_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v and_o much_o more_o to_o utter_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o excellent_a practice_n it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o common-place_n which_o fight_v against_o most_o of_o what_o they_o approve_v not_o among_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o it_o make_v i_o be_o sure_a ten_o time_n more_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o they_o who_o they_o bitter_o enough_o hate_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o shall_v all_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o excite_v to_o frequent_v god_n house_n even_o at_o those_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v shall_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n 1._o act_n 3._o 1._o in_o express_a manner_n and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v not_o express_v observe_v the_o public_a place_n as_o well_o as_o common_a time_n of_o prayer_n shall_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o the_o corrupt_a jew_n to_o pray_v nay_o shall_v this_o end_n be_v especial_o mention_v as_o to_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v ordain_v by_o solomon_n that_o man_n in_o private_a may_v offer_v etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o become_v christian_n much_o more_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o public_a prayer_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n at_o all_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v prove_v they_o have_v any_o even_o at_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n which_o i_o neither_o positive_o deny_v nor_o know_v of_o but_o shall_v glad_o learn_v from_o other_o must_n i_o be_o confident_a prove_v it_o a_o set_a form_n but_o every_o man_n likely_a pray_v for_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o occasion_n move_v he_o but_o common_o in_o a_o set_a form_n for_o when_o i_o doubt_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v of_o any_o which_o be_v common_a public_a or_o general_a as_o with_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o god_n house_n then_o next_o to_o sacrifice_v be_v that_o particular_a man_n may_v come_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o temple_n door_n be_v not_o then_o only_o open_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o that_o end_v clap_v to_o again_o present_o to_o shut_v man_n out_o from_o pray_v there_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n nay_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gentile_a temple_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o against_o comer_n in_o to_o worship_v and_o much_o less_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o a_o public_a and_o peculiar_a place_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o worship_n whatever_o they_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o infant_n and_o extreme_o persecute_v state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christian_a religion_n dare_v to_o show_v its_o face_n abroad_o the_o door_n of_o place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v shut_v from_o the_o time_n the_o service_n be_v over_o nay_o and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o assemble_v will_v 19_o john_n 20._o 19_o they_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o that_o again_o we_o find_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v their_o negative_a use_n of_o antiquity_n and_o prescription_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_n they_o hold_v themselves_o sufficient_o exempt_v from_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o can_v they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o one_o of_o their_o fair_a deal_n but_o we_o think_v it_o altogether_o sufficient_a in_o unquestionable_a precedent_n to_o allege_v they_o as_o imitable_a and_o bind_a that_o such_o be_v so_o early_o and_o general_a as_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o safety_n and_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o its_o professor_n and_o this_o we_o have_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n to_o favour_n and_o commend_v to_o we_o a_o open_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a prayer_n though_o that_o be_v daily_o and_o much_o less_o a_o sermon_n which_o be_v rare_o and_o yet_o god_n serve_v i_o speak_v modest_o as_o well_o as_o any_o where_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o free_a and_o frequent_a access_n be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o be_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a country_n
till_o some_o extraordinary_a pastor_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o make_v the_o alteration_n much_o for_o the_o worse_o god_n know_v and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n enter_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o worship_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o word_n this_o custom_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v never_o quite_o lay_v down_o in_o our_o english_a church_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n never_o will_v but_o gain_v strength_n countenance_n and_o encouragement_n know_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o cathedral_n be_v precedent_n to_o all_o inferior_a church_n pertain_v to_o they_o do_v by_o their_o example_n of_o daily_a prayer_n and_o a_o free_a access_n at_o all_o convenient_a time_n of_o the_o day_n grant_v for_o man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n their_o private_a particular_a prayer_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o commend_v to_o and_o invite_v her_o daughter_n church_n to_o the_o like_o most_o godly_a practice_v all_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a church_n out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o reformation_n herein_o very_o unhappy_a set_v we_o the_o like_a example_n and_o all_o church_n at_o first_o by_o great_a prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o promoter_n be_v there_o place_v where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o parish_n to_o resort_v to_o at_o all_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o roads_n that_o so_o traveller_n pass_v by_o might_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v they_o and_o do_v the_o devotion_n to_o god_n but_o now_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v lament_v such_o a_o godly_a custom_n will_v be_v censure_v for_o superstition_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n never_o want_v word_n to_o traduce_v where_o they_o want_v reason_n to_o disprove_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o error_n have_v a_o certain_a horror_n of_o leave_v it_o though_o no_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v pick_v up_o to_o retain_v it_o beside_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a what_o have_v any_o man_n i_o will_v fain_o hear_v to_o say_v against_o private_a prayer_n in_o church_n and_o those_o term_n be_v now_o so_o bald_a and_o general_o so_o bold_o and_o ignorant_o apply_v that_o they_o prove_v nothing_o more_o many_o time_n than_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o user_n and_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o credit_n and_o service_n in_o that_o many_o excellent_a thing_n have_v be_v make_v proper_a and_o singular_a to_o that_o church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o frank_a language_n and_o most_o averse_a practice_n of_o such_o man_n have_v do_v they_o discredit_v or_o hurt_v but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o they_o can_v here_o find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o colour_v their_o cause_n or_o credit_v this_o ungodly_a opinion_n christ_n say_v say_v they_o or_o at_o least_o may_v thou_o when_v thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v 6._o matth._n 6._o 6._o shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o do_v they_o who_o turn_v these_o word_n thus_o to_o their_o purpose_n real_o think_v that_o christ_n hereby_o advise_v man_n to_o pray_v rather_o at_o home_n than_o in_o the_o public_a when_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o i_o will_v show_v the_o contrary_a and_o before_o for_o christ_n speak_v not_o against_o the_o publickness_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a indeed_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hypocritical_a in_o private_a as_o he_o may_v in_o public_a and_o therefore_o to_o obviate_v that_o mortal_a evil_n to_o all_o divine_a prayer_n our_o saviour_n both_o confute_v and_o redress_n it_o show_v it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o such_o and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v take_v themselves_o to_o their_o closert_n where_o no_o man_n but_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v see_v they_o than_o with_o such_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o beg_v applause_n of_o man_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o christ_n reprove_v it_o be_v better_v no_o man_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o church_n at_o any_o time_n but_o there_o be_v the_o contrary_a vice_n to_o be_v shun_v and_o that_o be_v profaneness_n for_o that_o be_v no_o less_o scandalous_a yea_o much_o more_o and_o must_v be_v so_o account_v but_o they_o who_o out_o of_o undue_a reason_n refuse_v the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o profane_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o who_o keep_v to_o st._n paul_n precept_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n &c._n &c._n can_v pray_v 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o ephes_n 6._o always_o in_o one_o place_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o other_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n pray_v always_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v always_o in_o that_o most_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o pray_v private_o but_o not_o that_o prayer_n in_o public_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a for_o will_v it_o not_o as_o well_o hold_v against_o prayer_n in_o family_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o closet_n and_o if_o to_o every_o house_n there_o be_v a_o place_n dedicate_v special_o to_o god_n worship_n as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n i_o shall_v hold_v that_o prayer_n general_o in_o the_o family_n and_o particular_o of_o person_n single_o be_v more_o laudable_o perform_v in_o that_o public_a place_n than_o in_o a_o private_a chamber_n but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v pray_v every_o where_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o equalise_v all_o place_n in_o fitness_n to_o god_n service_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o take_v off_o distinction_n of_o christian_a place_n to_o that_o end_n but_o judaical_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o diverse_a green_a christian_n suppose_a be_v to_o be_v the_o special_a if_o not_o only_a place_n assign_v of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n st._n paul_n inform_v they_o better_o &_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v every_o where_o as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o where_o there_o be_v christian_a temple_n to_o which_o they_o may_v resort_v they_o shall_v not_o need_v go_v to_o they_o but_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n as_o well_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o they_o must_v pray_v every_o where_o but_o that_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n solemnize_v by_o christian_n be_v altogether_o as_o proper_a as_o that_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n isidore_n say_v indeed_o prayer_n be_v most_o opportune_o make_v in_o private_a place_n and_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n viz._n so_o qualify_v as_o before_o a_o sincere_a prayer_n at_o home_n be_v better_a many_o degree_n than_o a_o hypocritical_a one_o in_o public_a and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o st._n paul_n word_n â—â—ith_o in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v where_o ever_o you_o be_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_v it_o say_v upon_o christ_n word_n in_o st._n john_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o neither_o 21._o john_n 4._o 21._o on_o that_o mount_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n shall_v worship_v god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v signal_o and_o not_o so_o superstitious_o as_o that_o a_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v as_o please_v to_o god_n in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizzim_n and_o i_o know_v he_o add_v as_o divers_a other_o father_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v worthy_o say_v to_o encourage_v such_o person_n to_o inward_a and_o chamber-devotion_n who_o leisure_n or_o labour_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o church_n not_o to_o erect_v a_o altar_n in_o heart_n &_o house_n equal_a to_o that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v unclean_a place_n from_o god_n worship_n as_o some_o casuist_n do_v when_o a_o more_o comely_a and_o convenient_a can_v be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n unclean_a in_o such_o case_n but_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v about_o the_o right_n a_o place_n have_v to_o our_o service_n other_o thing_n be_v equal_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o simple_a intention_n as_o pure_a charity_n as_o laudable_a matter_n petition_v for_o whether_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o public_a be_v not_o require_v rather_o than_o private_a and_o here_o
say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v public_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v therefore_o no_o art_n be_v omit_v to_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n but_o with_o such_o ill_a success_n that_o it_o be_v thereby_o much_o more_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o corrupter_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o aposte_n mean_v 16._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la d._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o only_o preach_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o necessity_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o treat_v not_o of_o divine_a office_n but_o of_o spiritual_a song_n which_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o compose_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o what_o if_o this_o be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o have_v any_o form_v liturgy_n in_o those_o early_a unsettle_a day_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o ordinary_a i_o much_o question_n except_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o public_a use_n as_o well_o as_o private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o undoubted_o true_a what_o be_v affirm_v by_o no_o mean_a author_n that_o st._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o mass_n take_v here_o mass_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o innocent_a signification_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o do_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v altogether_o as_o valid_a in_o the_o ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a praise_n and_o service_n but_o when_o the_o same_o author_n can_v bring_v scarce_o any_o ancient_a than_o himself_o who_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o do_v bring_v haymo_n primasius_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o other_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a service_n what_o worth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o evasion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o another_o be_v invent_v in_o the_o same_o author_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v mean_v common_a worship_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o understand_v but_o only_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o idiot_n to_o say_v amen_n for_o papist_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v who_o shall_v in_o such_o manner_n answer_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v for_o no_o record_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o most_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n descend_v report_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n warrant_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o ledesima_n the_o jesuit_n say_v for_o as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_v the_o people_n in_o general_n without_o any_o such_o discrimination_n of_o person_n make_v their_o solemn_a return_n unto_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o so_o celebrate_v in_o public_a and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n honest_o and_o learned_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n show_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o render_v suppli_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a comprehend_v no_o less_o all_o the_o vulgar_a than_o the_o pretend_v clerk_n and_o reason_n good_a he_o shall_v so_o think_v because_o questionless_a by_o unlearned_a be_v not_o there_o mean_v general_a ignorance_n of_o man_n but_o ignorance_n of_o that_o language_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o extraordinary_o for_o as_o salmeron_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o order_n of_o set_v in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o teacher_n have_v one_o place_n and_o the_o hearer_n who_o for_o that_o be_v call_v unlearned_a have_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o salmeron_n will_v make_v clear_a work_n affirm_v 30._o salmer_n com._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o disp_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v instruct_v but_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n this_o bellarmine_n approve_v but_o betray_v his_o cause_n in_o another_o point_n grant_v that_o of_o old_a prayer_n public_a be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o own_o a_o forsake_v of_o antitiquity_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o edification_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n give_v be_v exact_o the_o same_o which_o sectary_n among_o we_o give_v to_o silence_v the_o people_n in_o public_a devotion_n because_o the_o minister_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n to_o both_o which_o we_o answer_v brief_o and_o against_o both_o viz._n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n and_o to_o the_o people_n only_o in_o preach_v as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o but_o he_o also_o in_o prayer_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n instrumental_o i._n e._n as_o to_o so_o many_o instrument_n or_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v petition_v for_o and_o oblige_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o such_o worship_n for_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n may_v say_v that_o any_o prayer_n be_v unfruitful_a or_o unnecessary_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n in_o who_o behalf_n it_o be_v put_v up_o for_o it_o may_v avail_v they_o who_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a we_o all_o grant_v and_o consequent_o a_o prayer_n not_o hear_v may_v be_v useful_a as_o well_o not_o understand_v when_o hear_v yet_o this_o hold_v only_o when_o inconvenience_n or_o impossibility_n obstruct_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v yet_o come_v with_o general_a reverence_n to_o the_o public_a place_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o considerable_a benefit_n to_o accrue_v so_o such_o as_o shall_v ignorant_o scornful_o or_o uncharitable_o neglect_v to_o give_v their_o general_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n to_o the_o public_a communion_n in_o prayer_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o public_a service_n and_o their_o own_o private_a worship_n but_o this_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o of_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o religion_n as_o of_o particular_a thing_n in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o this_o may_v that_o general_o and_o ordinary_o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o god_n when_o understand_v and_o concur_v to_o by_o public_a devotion_n and_o herein_o do_v consist_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n that_o they_o suppose_v st._n paul_n shall_v mean_v which_o i_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o our_o translation_n too_o much_o favour_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whenas_o the_o context_n will_v certain_o inform_v we_o he_o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v so_o deliver_v which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o expositor_n agree_v to_o as_o also_o they_o do_v to_o the_o great_a expediencie_n as_o well_o as_o antiquity_n of_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o at_o large_a transcribe_v what_o i_o find_v in_o sober_a and_o learned_a cassander_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o op._n cassand_n defence_n lib._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 865._o op._n apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n sing_n and_o lesson_n which_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n shall_v not_o whole_o and_o constant_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a lesson_n st._n paul_n word_n be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v say_v can_v be_v understand_v unless_o you_o express_v it_o by_o a_o tongue_n signify_v your_o speech_n and_o that_o he_o who_o through_o ignorance_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n answer_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o of_o another_o
and_o that_o oraculum_fw-la by_o notice_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n grant_v to_o the_o sclavonian_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o tongue_n of_o their_o country_n in_o sacred_a action_n seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n name_v christian_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o he_o and_o thomas_n cajetane_v a_o man_n doubtless_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a write_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v than_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o he_o be_v for_o this_o reprove_v by_o some_o he_o answer_v he_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o and_o much_o more_o follow_v out_o of_o that_o grave_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o in_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o innovation_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o novelty_n as_o nothing_o need_v more_o be_v say_v against_o it_o to_o that_o end_n nothing_o be_v say_v more_o for_o it_o in_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o dispute_n but_o that_o for_o some_o time_n it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n there_o and_o the_o trentine_a convention_n have_v 30._o azorus_n institut_fw-la mor._n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o salmer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 16._o disp_n 30._o make_v all_o sure_a according_a to_o their_o manner_n by_o decree_a it_o inconvenient_a that_o divine_a office_n shall_v common_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o azorius_fw-la write_v and_o as_o salmeron_n it_o anathematize_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o three_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o supper_n scription_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o fancy_n without_o any_o firmness_n at_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v thereby_o and_o evident_a that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v scarce_o ever_o use_v in_o christian_a service_n though_o the_o syriack_n have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o language_n but_o this_o we_o rest_v not_o on_o nor_o can_v the_o romanist_n but_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v every_o stone_n to_o little_a purpose_n they_o come_v to_o that_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o same_o which_o upon_o no_o account_n must_v be_v violate_v for_o that_o be_v to_o loose_v or_o hazard_v all_o as_o azorius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n forecited_n do_v with_o little_a modesty_n and_o less_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n profess_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n may_v not_o be_v indulge_v to_o heretic_n petition_v for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o answer_v council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o church_n be_v never_o wont_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o like_a heretic_n demand_n but_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o matter_n quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o if_o when_o the_o father_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o accommodation_n with_o arius_n eutycheus_n nestorius_n hold_v notorious_a heresy_n against_o christ_n even_o when_o they_o will_v have_v introduce_v some_o verbal_a agreement_n they_o can_v be_v precedent_n to_o oppose_v that_o wherein_o if_o it_o be_v false_a can_v consist_v no_o heresy_n but_o be_v true_a and_o most_o general_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o church_n at_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o will_v afterward_o give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v get_v their_o will_n yea_o that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v her_o opinion_n and_o leave_v off_o her_o ancient_a custom_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o err_a and_o will_v exult_v with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o gladness_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o our_o grave_a puritan_n render_v why_o they_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o service_n whenas_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n to_o object_n against_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o mutability_n and_o levity_n &_o shall_v thereby_o weaken_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o their_o people_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o borrow_v from_o their_o father_n calvin_n one_o of_o who_o reason_n against_o the_o moderation_n epist_n calvin_n epist_n of_o melancthon_n be_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o correction_n in_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o hasty_o huddle_v up_o they_o shall_v weaken_v their_o ministry_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o but_o reject_v the_o common_a reason_n all_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v of_o papist_n we_o shall_v free_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v better_a ground_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n than_o may_v be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o they_o though_o no_o sufficient_a can_v be_v give_v and_o one_o be_v the_o great_a veneration_n have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o worship_v god_n not_o that_o ancient_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o time_n but_o that_o have_v with_o sober_a grave_a and_o holy_a advice_n frame_v a_o liturgy_n in_o any_o one_o tongue_n they_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a how_o they_o make_v any_o alteration_n therein_o though_o of_o word_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v alter_v daily_o and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v remain_v altogether_o unchanged_a in_o word_n tract_n of_o time_n breed_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n what_o one_o precedent_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o they_o can_v produce_v where_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o public_a service_n it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o it_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o passive_a and_o a_o active_a and_o purpose_a inconvenience_n the_o ancient_a predecessor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o intend_v that_o their_o latin_a service_n shall_v be_v hide_v or_o unknown_a from_o the_o common_a people_n which_o many_o generation_n after_o follow_v yet_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n but_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n plant_v church_n in_o both_o indies_n and_o obtrude_v their_o latin_a tongue_n upon_o the_o people_n there_o and_o who_o deny_v liberty_n to_o other_o provincial_a church_n in_o europe_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o celebrate_v in_o their_o know_a language_n do_v purpose_n mischief_n unto_o such_o christian_n and_o become_v schismatical_a in_o not_o only_o not_o redress_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o they_o shall_v much_o more_o imitate_v in_o order_v their_o service_n so_o that_o the_o common_a christian_n may_v understand_v the_o same_o as_o primitive_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o do_v than_o in_o stick_v so_o severe_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o syllable_n they_o use_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o far_o more_o scandalous_a practice_n in_o alter_v the_o service_n itself_o in_o matter_n by_o absurd_a addition_n and_o detraction_n but_o with_o denunciation_n of_o excommunication_n against_o such_o church_n as_o shall_v presume_v to_o redress_v that_o evil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o render_v christian_n intelligent_a of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o vulgar_a have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a superstition_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o themselves_o in_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n their_o devotion_n slack_v in_o timely_a repair_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o due_a demeanour_n in_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reciprocate_v with_o he_o and_o almost_o desert_v the_o service_n by_o coldness_n sloth_n and_o indevotion_n the_o priest_n be_v constrain_v perhaps_o with_o a_o deacon_n or_o clerk_n only_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n alone_o and_o true_o let_v such_o people_n look_v to_o their_o modern_a teacher_n who_o have_v instill_v such_o ungracious_a opinion_n into_o they_o as_o to_o take_v they_o off_o
from_o a_o hearty_a and_o diligent_a answer_n and_o reply_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o thank_v themselves_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o understanding_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o be_v there_o not_o much_o reason_n that_o the_o service_n shall_v forsake_v they_o who_o forsake_v that_o and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o concern_v themselves_o reverent_o and_o devout_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o so_o do_v by_o such_o a_o invention_n as_o this_o i_o know_v they_o of_o the_o sectary_n as_o their_o writing_n testify_v can_v be_v content_a the_o common_a people_n shall_v say_v amen_o at_o the_o last_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v indeed_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o that_o one_o word_n whereas_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o intend_v not_o that_o word_n at_o all_o in_o term_n but_o such_o a_o constant_a and_o general_a suffrage_n as_o may_v be_v imply_v in_o that_o word_n and_o yet_o that_o word_n very_o laudable_o use_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o several_a prayer_n it_o may_v i_o shall_v think_v put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n to_o consider_v how_o herein_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n as_o i_o can_v particular_o show_v and_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n why_o they_o presume_v so_o sacrilegious_o to_o defraud_v the_o people_n i_o have_v i_o confess_v meet_v in_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v wonder_v at_o enough_o come_v from_o they_o for_o they_o say_v it_o may_v give_v some_o occasion_n etc._n account_v of_o the_o conference_n at_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o laity_n to_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n priest_n they_o will_v have_v say_v if_o they_o dare_v to_o speak_v so_o in_o public_a and_o be_v not_o this_o wonderful_a and_o ridiculous_a both_o that_o they_o who_o have_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n quite_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o power_n will_v enable_v they_o and_o by_o their_o practice_n open_v a_o way_n for_o all_o comer_n into_o the_o ministry_n by_o defend_v extraordinariness_n of_o vocation_n shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a than_o any_o hierarchical_a person_n in_o either_o ancient_n or_o modern_a day_n for_o the_o due_n and_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o good_a meaning_n as_o it_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n see_v all_o that_o the_o laity_n do_v in_o such_o case_n be_v only_o to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o lead_v as_o pastor_n do_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o other_o and_o not_o to_o give_v any_o law_n or_o word_n to_o any_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n when_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n by_o shout_n and_o applause_n to_o the_o oration_n of_o their_o king_n make_v from_o thence_o there_o ciprocation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o look_v upon_o otherwise_o than_o a_o suffrage_n and_o a_o â—â—â—â—ance_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n bear_v by_o they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o no_o such_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n where_o 1._o consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o two_o at_o least_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o there_o be_v never_o before_o these_o prevaricate_a sectary_n any_o fear_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o he_o so_o neither_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v usurp_v either_o because_o they_o reply_v to_o both_o as_o innumerable_a instance_n may_v prove_v take_v this_o among_o many_o which_o i_o can_v add_v to_o they_o already_o collect_v by_o vicecome_v in_o the_o aethiopian_a mass_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o 14._o joseph_n vicecom_v observe_v eccl._n tom._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o the_o universal_a canon_n thus_o speak_v the_o deacon_n bow_v the_o knee_n people_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o bow_v it_o and_o praise_v thou_o the_o assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o follow_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n reply_v the_o same_o then_o the_o assistant_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o rather_o bishop_n for_o so_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o use_v signify_v follow_v the_o prayer_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o deacon_n say_v arise_v to_o prayer_n the_o people_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o and_o much_o more_o ancient_o now_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o puritan_n who_o agree_v with_o it_o herein_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o vicecome_v this_o custom_n be_v long_o since_o antiquitate_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o clerk_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacred_a ministration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o when_o it_o first_o begin_n may_v well_o be_v doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o writer_n who_o treat_v of_o it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v use_v my_o conjecture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o beroaldus_n his_o day_n which_o beroaldus_n i_o take_v to_o be_v he_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1480_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o can_v find_v who_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a church_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v most_o popish_a the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o public_a liturgy_n commend_v and_o prescribe_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o laudable_a or_o sectary_n who_o have_v conspire_v with_o papist_n to_o abolish_v it_o and_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o their_o service_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n call_v the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_v there_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n their_o consecration_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o private_a use_n without_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a body_n erect_v tomb_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o church_n or_o chancel_v rich_a man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o poor_a the_o common_a law_n can_v give_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v two_o very_a considerable_a circumstance_n in_o most_o moral_a and_o divine_a action_n place_n and_o time_n which_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o evil_n of_o a_o action_n and_o we_o have_v already_o so_o far_o touch_v the_o former_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o place_n public_a above_o the_o private_a closet_n or_o domestic_a room_n now_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o public_a place_n as_o we_o call_v temple_n or_o church_n omit_v here_o 157._o sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la appellamus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la basilicam_fw-la quâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n ep._n 157._o the_o various_a name_n and_o signification_n and_o acceptation_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o large_a and_o learnede_a treatise_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o distinction_n of_o church_n into_o proper_a and_o improper_a as_o austin_n do_v thus_o use_v it_o for_o so_o say_v he_o we_o call_v the_o temple_n basilica_n the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n as_o that_o by_o the_o name_n church_n that_o be_v 126._o the_o place_n be_v call_v god_n temple_n or_o church_n because_o the_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o church_n do_v there_o assemble_v themselves_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v homil._n ch._n of_o engl._n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n p._n 126._o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n we_o confess_v we_o here_o mean_v that_o opprobrious_o call_v the_o steeplehouse_n as_o no_o body_n house_n but_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o institution_n and_o designation_n however_o it_o prove_v many_o time_n by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n the_o house_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v still_o the_o king_n though_o rebel_n and_o usurper_n possess_v themselves_o by_o violence_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o
be_v nothing_o but_o example_n and_o they_o not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o day_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v conclude_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o dedicate_a a_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n religious_a consent_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o antioch_n chrys_n homil._n 12._o pag._n 542._o antioch_n the_o seven_o be_v mere_o moysaicall_a and_o judaical_a as_o chrysostome_n also_o have_v well_o gather_v from_o the_o reason_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n whereas_o say_v he_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o command_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n again_o the_o ground_n of_o keep_v that_o seven_o day_n which_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v take_v whole_o from_o christian_a principle_n three_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o observe_v that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o they_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n shine_v successive_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v it_o more_o strict_o and_o sacred_o than_o do_v the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v keep_v two_o day_n festival_n in_o one_o week_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a seven_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_o institute_v day_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o may_v here_o be_v make_v apparent_a 6._o centur._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o but_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v the_o first_o century_n of_o year_n where_o they_o write_v thus_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n apocaâ—_n 1._o 7._o but_o at_o what_o time_n christian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o begin_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o record_n but_o that_o some_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o on_o the_o saturday_n in_o this_o age_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v witness_n thus_o they_o and_o for_o the_o translation_n they_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o saturday_n to_o the_o sunday_n they_o speak_v altogether_o without_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o have_v have_v little_a of_o christianity_n in_o it_o and_o can_v serve_v to_o no_o end_n so_o much_o as_o to_o spite_n and_o reproach_v the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n have_v note_v for_o it_o have_v make_v indeed_o both_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n too_o they_o to_o have_v the_o precise_a command_n of_o god_n to_o they_o so_o direct_o violate_v these_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n impose_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n only_o vary_v for_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o translation_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v mean_v here_o the_o natural_a day_n itself_o translate_v or_o more_o proper_o adjourn_v to_o the_o first_o nor_o can_v they_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o day_n transmit_v to_o this_o for_o that_o be_v judaical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v allow_v what_o mean_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o change_v or_o translate_n of_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n roundly_o and_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o christian_n institute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o christ_n without_o any_o consideration_n at_o all_o of_o any_o command_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o christian_a quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v appear_v from_o the_o concession_n make_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o a_o sabbatical_a lord_n day_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o contract_v as_o necessary_a to_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n breed_v by_o careless_a handler_n of_o this_o subject_n thing_n temporary_a in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v these_o say_v mr._n perkins_n first_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o go_v forth_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o take_v any_o journey_n or_o do_v any_o 16._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscien_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o other_o business_n of_o his_o own_o exod._n 16._o 29._o 2._o he_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 25._o 3._o 3._o nor_o carry_v a_o burden_n jerem._n 13._o 21._o these_o thing_n be_v temporary_a altogether_o and_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v temporary_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n of_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v propound_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 31._o 13._o three_o the_o set_a day_n namely_o the_o seven_o be_v temporary_a deut._n 5._o 14._o numb_a 28._o 9_o 10._o four_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 15._o thus_o he_o of_o thing_n not_o moral_a in_o the_o five_o commandment_n now_o hear_v we_o what_o he_o account_v moral_a they_o be_v these_o three_o first_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n this_o we_o also_o account_v moral_a but_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o by_o a_o superior_a law_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o so_o of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o three_o that_o a_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o holy_a rest_n be_v mere_o crave_v and_o believe_v before_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n yea_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n he_o grant_v that_o st._n paul_n wrought_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o observe_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n out_o of_o act_n 18._o 3_o 4._o but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o so_o converse_v and_o answer_v second_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o he_o constant_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o too_o many_o have_v imitate_v his_o phrase_n public_o he_o may_v private_o he_o may_v indeed_o but_o such_o privacy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o we_o it_o be_v say_v by_o perkins_n in_o another_o place_n and_o by_o his_o blind_a follower_n that_o 2._o perkins_n his_o digest_v or_o harmony_n p._n 766._o vol._n 2._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o divine_a service_n in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o morality_n and_o that_o worthy_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v what_o they_o presume_v but_o other_o that_o have_v sift_v the_o matter_n more_o 6._o curcelleus_fw-la diatrib_n de_fw-la sabbato_fw-la c._n 6._o narrow_o and_o accurate_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o from_o the_o day_n in_o which_o manna_n be_v first_o rain_v down_o as_o may_v be_v see_v out_o of_o exod._n 16._o v._o 4_o 5_o 13._o which_o two_o be_v suppose_v to_o meet_v together_o but_o upon_o no_o good_a foundation_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o find_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o severe_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n on_o mount_n sinah_n but_o to_o this_o the_o best_a argument_n i_o find_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n too_o which_o most_o certain_o be_v not_o make_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o it_o for_o exod._n 33._o 7._o moses_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n whenas_o the_o history_n follow_v relate_v the_o particular_a material_n and_o form_n and_o solemn_a erection_n of_o it_o to_o be_v
not_o composito_n viz._n before_o some_o one_o place_n be_v determine_v and_o dedicate_v especial_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o not_o after_o or_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n house_n or_o from_o dislike_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o from_o admiration_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o a_o delight_n to_o show_v they_o or_o last_o a_o design_n to_o breed_v a_o faction_n in_o private_a against_o the_o public_a profession_n i_o know_v likewise_o and_o grant_v that_o several_a just_a impediment_n there_o be_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o in_o such_o case_n most_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v perform_v within_o door_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o affect_a manner_n be_v in_o a_o service_n quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o public_a yea_o often_o quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n speak_v in_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n private_o they_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o and_o christian_n not_o liberty_n only_o but_o piety_n require_v they_o shall_v so_o be_v but_o sure_o when_o man_n speak_v before_o other_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o place_n which_o diversify_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o family_n from_o that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o laity_n no_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n ought_v upon_o common_a occasion_n to_o officiate_v in_o prayer_n in_o private_a family_n any_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o public_a especial_o if_o they_o to_o who_o he_o officiate_n and_o himself_o have_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o manner_n before_o in_o public_a which_o when_o they_o have_v then_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o another_o freewill_n offer_v unprescribe_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o recite_v their_o office_n as_o i_o can_v but_o only_o give_v this_o general_a reason_n that_o every_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o man_n as_o a_o constant_a intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n but_o condition_n of_o his_o benefice_n require_v that_o this_o he_o do_v constant_o or_o daily_o twice_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v very_o reasonable_a viz._n beneficium_fw-la requirit_fw-la officium_fw-la the_o temporal_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n require_v spiritual_a office_n the_o first_o be_v daily_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_v also_o be_v and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o preach_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o like_v best_a every_o single_a christian_a which_o be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o minister_n how_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v lawful_o prescribe_v his_o duty_n before_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o himself_o and_o not_o take_v law_n from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o corrupte_v and_o moderne_v of_o all_o innovation_n but_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o office_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v according_a 490._o barthol_n gavantus_n in_o rubricam_fw-la brev._n tom._n 2._o sect._n 2._o c._n 5._o tit._n 1._o compilatio_fw-la chronolog_n ad_fw-la an._n 490._o to_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o set_v it_o jow_a sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 540_o as_o gavantus_n out_o of_o he_o but_o i_o find_v another_o chronologer_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 490_o saying_n anastasius_n the_o fifty_o second_o pope_n ordain_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v omit_v his_o divine_a office_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o eucharist_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o with_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o advice_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n before_o the_o liturgy_n all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n either_o private_o or_o open_o not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n and_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o priest_n to_o use_v these_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v imply_v a_o obligation_n in_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n well_o incline_v shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o priest_n doubtless_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o exigency_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pray_fw-mi judice_fw-la of_o the_o public_a and_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o many_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o festival_n and_o ordinary_a day_n of_o fast_v wherein_o especial_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o good_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o justifiable_a impediment_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o omit_v their_o personal_a and_o private_a devotion_n at_o home_n and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o puritan_n who_o be_v so_o strange_o delude_v with_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n at_o home_n that_o it_o go_v quite_o against_o the_o hair_n if_o not_o conscience_n of_o they_o to_o visit_v god_n house_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n only_o let_v it_o be_v fair_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o insult_v over_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o gross_a defect_n and_o dissonancy_n from_o all_o that_o ever_o profess_a christianity_n before_o their_o day_n will_v their_o bold_a pretence_n to_o giftedness_n think_v they_o in_o their_o rare_a way_n of_o worship_n cover_v these_o foul_a blemish_n from_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o man_n but_o this_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contrary_a abuse_n of_o time_n in_o order_n to_o religion_n wherein_o the_o româ—n_a church_n have_v exceed_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o indeed_o have_v some_o other_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n before_o the_o four_o century_n beside_o sunday_n and_o easter_n day_n but_o very_o 5._o erasinus_n in_o matth._n 11._o v._n 30._o id._n in_o romanos_fw-la cap._n 14._o 5._o few_o true_o and_o learned_o say_v erasmus_n upon_o matthew_n the_o age_n of_o hieromne_n know_v very_o few_o feast_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n some_o day_n be_v profane_a and_o some_o day_n holy_a but_o with_o the_o christian_n every_o day_n be_v equal_o this_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n not_o except_v the_o lord_n day_n holy_a not_o that_o festival_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o holy_a father_n institute_v afterward_o to_o the_o more_o commodious_a assemble_v of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n day_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o such_o like_a reckon_v up_o by_o hieromne_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o add_v feast_n upon_o feast_n especial_o since_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a to_o institute_v they_o for_o piety_n sake_n so_o great_a seem_v there_o to_o be_v to_o antiquitate_fw-la they_o thus_o he_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o course_n take_v in_o the_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o a_o second_o abuse_n have_v be_v pare_v off_o by_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n than_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n among_o papist_n i_o know_v at_o the_o long_o run_v as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v they_o ascribe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n all_o to_o god_n but_o not_o half_a of_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o many_o time_n come_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o then_o worship_n bishop_n whitgift_n do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o they_o many_o way_n this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a out_o of_o he_o neither_o 175._o whit_n gift_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 175._o be_v they_o holy_a day_n call_v by_o the_o name_n
of_o any_o saint_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v that_o saint_n and_o contain_v either_o his_o calling_n preach_v persecution_n martyrdom_n or_o such_o like_a a_o three_o and_o yet_o worse_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v no_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v no_o good_a christian_n as_o their_o high_o applaud_a thomas_n a_o becket_n who_o indeed_o be_v villanous_o slay_v and_o with_o gross_a circumstance_n but_o by_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v murder_v upon_o the_o highway_n and_o that_o for_o none_o of_o his_o virtue_n but_o for_o stick_v close_a to_o the_o usurp_a pope_n than_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o much_o great_a rebel_n than_o be_v cranmere_n which_o a_o very_a late_a impudent_a railer_n have_v in_o print_n so_o term_v to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o the_o reformation_n so_o far_o as_o naked_a lie_n can_v prevail_v without_o the_o least_o instance_n against_o which_o of_o those_o prince_n he_o live_v under_o or_o in_o what_o he_o die_v a_o impenitent_a traitor_n as_o he_o call_v he_o this_o we_o know_v the_o hall_n of_o the_o jesuit_n seminary_n in_o rome_n be_v hang_v round_o almost_o with_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v die_v convict_v of_o treason_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n as_o judicial_o as_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o there_o yet_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o be_v say_v under_o this_o head_n of_o time_n and_o season_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v hour_n of_o prayer_n call_v canonical_a which_o be_v retain_v and_o publish_v by_o our_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o unsatisfy_a and_o unquiet_a puritan_n mr._n prinne_n himself_o who_o write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o 32._o prinne_n against_o consens_fw-la pag._n 32._o excellent_a design_n of_o the_o reverend_a publisher_n of_o they_o with_o great_a wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o can_v which_o be_v little_a enough_o god_n know_v in_o the_o year_n say_v he_o 1560_o be_v print_v orarium_fw-la or_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n which_o mention_v canonical_a hour_n but_o in_o the_o second_o impression_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o these_o hour_n be_v quite_o obliterated_a and_o so_o in_o the_o edition_n 1573._o but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v with_o i_o much_o more_o authentic_a than_o the_o follow_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v with_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o first_o for_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n of_o puritan_n busy_a zeal_n to_o make_v alteration_n in_o impression_n of_o such_o book_n as_o offend_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o private_a head_n watch_v press_n that_o print_v any_o thing_n that_o trouble_v they_o and_o purge_v they_o have_v not_o the_o late_a archbishop_n laud_v in_o his_o etc._n laud_n speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n an._n 1637._o pag._n 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o etc._n etc._n solid_a and_o judicious_a refutation_n of_o their_o contumely_n and_o scurrilous_a slander_n against_o their_o governor_n find_v out_o their_o falseness_n in_o contrive_v the_o expung_a of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o article_n with_o this_o rasure_n to_o be_v print_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o copy_n and_o fly_v most_o bold_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o forger_n of_o article_n in_o latter_a edition_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n retain_v that_o clause_n as_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o 1563_o and_o 1605_o and_o in_o the_o public_a record_n of_o they_o and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o say_v the_o article_n be_v never_o so_o print_v before_o the_o year_n 1628._o but_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a for_o many_o scruple_v such_o right_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o article_n so_o frame_v and_o thereupon_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o purge_v they_o of_o such_o troublesome_a matter_n and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n the_o better_a to_o begin_v to_o clamour_v loud_o against_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o in_o their_o edition_n they_o have_v foist_v as_o they_o speak_v that_o into_o they_o of_o their_o private_a head_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a or_o more_o bold_a presumption_n in_o they_o to_o attempt_v than_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n which_o never_o have_v the_o least_o approbation_n of_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o print_v these_o word_n set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n of_o all_o the_o people_n together_o before_z and_z after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o &_o c_o whereas_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o produce_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o authority_n more_o than_o gross_a connivance_n at_o that_o will-worship_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o church_n never_o own_v any_o other_o psalm_n or_o sing_v but_o what_o she_o warrant_v by_o her_o practice_n in_o cathedral_n which_o as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a so_o much_o more_o easy_a also_o for_o common_a people_n to_o learn_v and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o so_o sing_v and_o yet_o what_o will_v not_o affectation_n of_o man_n own_o invention_n and_o spite_n against_o other_o drive_v man_n to_o say_v they_o bold_o argue_v against_o that_o manner_n of_o sing_v as_o not_o easy_o intelligible_a or_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o also_o as_o a_o way_n most_o unfit_a to_o address_v one_o self_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o and_o much_o more_o to_o god_n as_o if_o their_o contrive_a psalm_v of_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o these_o exception_n and_o more_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v use_v towards_o any_o man_n than_o the_o other_o the_o only_a advantage_n these_o have_v above_o the_o church_n grave_n plain_a and_o cheerful_a way_n of_o recite_v the_o psalm_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o their_o own_o way_n but_o can_v tell_v how_o or_o why_o and_o admire_v it_o infinite_o but_o to_o return_v can_v we_o know_v they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o vile_a artifices_fw-la make_v any_o great_a scruple_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v play_v false_a with_o the_o say_v orarium_fw-la too_o of_o which_o mr._n prinne_n speak_v such_o do_n and_o the_o disuse_n of_o these_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o comment_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v utter_o reject_v canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o with_o that_o rigour_n as_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o commend_v the_o same_o as_o very_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n in_o more_o esteem_n with_o she_o next_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o than_o that_o book_n to_o that_o end_n publish_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cousin_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o dirt_n cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o he_o by_o mr._n prinne_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o notable_a abuse_n note_v among_o the_o papist_n by_o master_n perkins_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n first_o 79._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n p._n 79._o in_o bind_v to_o they_o upon_o mortal_a sin_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o abuse_n unless_o the_o person_n have_v bring_v themselves_o under_o any_o rule_n or_o order_n which_o require_v such_o service_n as_o such_o may_v lawful_o be_v and_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o same_o second_o bind_v only_o to_o those_o hour_n whereas_o those_o hour_n differ_v not_o from_o other_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v first_o between_o bind_v to_o those_o hour_n only_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o use_v they_o at_o any_o other_o hour_n which_o i_o know_v none_o do_v and_o not_o bind_v they_o to_o any_o other_o but_o they_o only_o this_o be_v lawful_a second_o between_o bind_v to_o hour_n for_o the_o hour_n sake_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n indeed_o hour_n as_o be_v solid_o and_o very_o philosophical_o argue_v differ_v not_o in_o nature_n one_o from_o another_o but_o emergency_n and_o occasion_n may_v diversify_v they_o and_o the_o devotion_n belong_v to_o they_o without_o any_o just_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o
contrary_a a_o three_o abuse_v note_v by_o mr._n perkins_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o one_o day_n for_o another_o which_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n or_o no_o abuse_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v order_v to_o neglect_v wilful_o once_o usual_a prayer_n be_v certain_o ill_a but_o have_v so_o do_v to_o double_v his_o prayer_n the_o next_o day_n be_v no_o such_o error_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v much_o beside_o this_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o out_o of_o scripture_n than_o may_v be_v find_v for_o some_o thing_n by_o puritan_n religious_o observe_v much_o likewise_o be_v here_o wont_a to_o be_v say_v about_o the_o hour_n themselves_o the_o reason_n and_o number_n of_o they_o but_o i_o cut_v off_o all_o they_o at_o present_a and_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o general_a reasonableness_n and_o piety_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n and_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o may_v accrue_v unto_o the_o serious_a and_o devout_a user_n of_o they_o though_o he_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o one_o form_n strict_o and_o so_o shall_v rest_v till_o i_o can_v hear_v what_o can_v be_v object_v worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a against_o they_o more_o than_o i_o have_v find_v already_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o object_v against_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n only_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o misapply_v this_o divine_a worship_n what_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_o call_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o mischief_n of_o new_a distinction_n of_o worship_n dulia_n and_o latria_n though_o distinct_a of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n origen_n criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n vain_o rest_v on_o what_o a_o image_n what_o idolatry_n the_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o divers_a reason_n reject_v the_o papist_n real_o idolatrous_a notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n pretend_v intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n excuse_v not_o from_o idolatry_n spalleto_n forbes_n and_o other_o excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o thence_o disprove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o polytheism_n or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a from_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o worship_n of_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o and_o which_o as_o due_o observe_v be_v the_o end_n compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o mistake_v be_v the_o foul_a of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o provocation_n and_o affront_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o 8._o isa_n 42._o 8._o protest_v by_o his_o prophet_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n unto_o grave_a image_n this_o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o prove_v which_o all_o christian_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o unchristian_a as_o christian_n do_v ready_o and_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n and_o they_o that_o glory_n that_o they_o stick_v firm_o to_o this_o what_o do_v they_o more_o than_o do_v infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o all_o hold_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o supreme_a worship_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o notorious_a error_n and_o offence_n against_o he_o this_o i_o say_v all_o rational_a man_n assent_v to_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v flat_a into_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n for_o though_o idolatry_n be_v so_o odious_a in_o its_o name_n yet_o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o ravish_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o have_v of_o late_a day_n be_v so_o fair_o and_o neat_o trim_v up_o by_o the_o fine_a wit_n and_o curious_a hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o especial_o christian_n and_o they_o more_o especial_o catholic_n god_n bless_v we_o that_o now_o there_o be_v either_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_v of_o innumerable_a distinction_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n to_o those_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v and_o those_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n concern_v the_o act_n we_o find_v such_o as_o these_o very_a common_a and_o current_a first_o natural_a and_o civil_a and_o divine_a and_o religious_a and_o these_o again_o proper_o divine_a or_o improper_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a direct_v and_o indirect_a absolute_a and_o relative_n ultimate_a and_o subalternate_a or_o subordinate_a mediate_v and_o immediate_a for_o it_o be_v own_o sake_n or_o for_o another_o sake_n again_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o we_o worship_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o another_o all_o these_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o learned_a author_n book_n to_o rectify_v the_o world_n error_n in_o its_o religion_n and_o beside_o these_o more_o may_v be_v find_v concern_v the_o object_n but_o this_o one_o shall_v i_o only_a name_n which_o be_v their_o strong_a hold_n and_o refuge_n that_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o assaul_n of_o adversary_n this_o to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v by_o strong_a hand_n at_o any_o time_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o fastness_n and_o that_o be_v that_o modern_a but_o very_o famous_a distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a so_o that_o some_o of_o no_o mean_a knowledge_n have_v thus_o defend_v themselves_o what_o if_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o mass_n we_o shall_v by_o error_n worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v but_o material_a idolatry_n at_o the_o most_o and_o not_o formal_a see_v we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o we_o so_o adore_v and_o material_a idolatry_n with_o such_o circumstance_n we_o must_v suppose_v be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o thus_o have_v some_o discourse_v to_o i_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v some_o other_o of_o they_o as_o costerus_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o enchirid_a costerus_n enchirid_a catholic_n miss_v their_o mark_n and_o that_o be_v not_o real_o god_n which_o they_o with_o divine_a worship_n adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v gross_a idolater_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o now_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v first_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o distinction_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o which_o by_o a_o particular_a examination_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o task_n for_o myself_o and_o reader_n too_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o examine_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o and_o they_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o worship_n civil_a and_o divine_a and_o of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n not_o omit_v altogether_o other_o and_o to_o understand_v clear_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o divine_a worship_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n make_v the_o worship_n or_o the_o object_n for_o all_o worship_n as_o other_o act_n moral_a take_v it_o specification_n from_o the_o object_n as_o philosopher_n say_v then_o unless_o the_o object_n be_v divine_a or_o god_n himself_o can_v the_o worship_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n can_v give_v divine_a worship_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o unto_o a_o object_n not_o divine_a and_o so_o can_v though_o he_o will_v commit_v idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o much_o inferior_a because_o the_o object_n be_v such_o which_o constitute_v not_o divine_a worship_n be_v some_o creature_n but_o if_o the_o act_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v intrinsical_o divine_a it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o for_o they_o say_v all_o act_n external_a be_v equivocal_a and_o dubious_a in_o themselves_o and_o indifferent_a to_o civil_a religious_a inseriour_a or_o supreme_a worship_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o idolatrous_a for_o we_o bow_v the_o head_n we_o bend_v the_o knee_n we_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n many_o time_n who_o we_o give_v no_o idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o
the_o matter_n before_o such_o as_o they_o find_v startle_v and_o impatient_a at_o such_o plain_a derogation_n of_o god_n honour_n but_o they_o who_o open_o profess_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o saint_n thus_o state_n the_o matter_n as_o do_v azorius_fw-la hoeretique_n etc._n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a l._n 9_o c._n 10._o quinto_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o no_o way_n deny_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n power_n wisdom_n nobility_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o for_o such_o honour_n as_o this_o be_v altogether_o civil_a and_o human_a but_o they_o tax_v catholic_n for_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n that_o be_v that_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o but_o great_o be_v they_o mistake_v for_o catholic_n worship_v they_o not_o as_o god_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n worship_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o as_o before_o etc._n minime_fw-la col_n pro_fw-la deo_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v catholic_n worship_v not_o the_o image_n for_o god_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o honour_v not_o saint_n only_o with_o that_o honour_n wherewith_o we_o honour_v virtuous_a wise_a and_o noble_a man_n but_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o give_v not_o divine_a honour_n to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n thus_o he_o against_o which_o we_o object_n sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o loose_o deliver_v for_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n it_o serve_v their_o turn_n nothing_o at_o all_o it_o imply_v with_o we_o a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatrous_a for_o what_o reason_n or_o for_o who_o sake_n soever_o it_o be_v give_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o man_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n for_o god_n sake_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o but_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v give_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o the_o creature_n than_o supreme_a honour_n to_o a_o villain_n for_o the_o king_n sake_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o go_v on_o to_o erect_v temple_n and_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o more_o plain_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o as_o they_o say_v for_o god_n sake_n be_v with_o we_o idolatry_n who_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v real_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o much_o more_o that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o so_o honour_v or_o himself_o by_o they_o and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o eustathius_n as_o socrates_n write_v in_o his_o history_n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n but_o this_o we_o find_v which_o express_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n viz._n how_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sccrat_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eudoxius_n be_v in_o julian_n day_n place_v in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o public_a god_n the_o father_n be_v impious_a but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v pious_a at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o present_a being_n much_o trouble_v and_o beginning_n to_o mutiny_v he_o add_v let_v not_o this_o say_n trouble_v you_o for_o it_o be_v true_a thus_o god_n the_o father_n be_v impious_a because_o he_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v pious_a because_o he_o worship_v the_o father_n which_o be_v hear_v the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o they_o all_o fall_v out_o into_o laughter_n and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n ever_o after_o look_v on_o as_o ridiculous_a in_o like_a manner_n when_o these_o new_a divine_n come_v with_o great_a swell_a language_n of_o divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o interpret_n themselves_o they_o must_v be_v very_o heretical_a and_o profane_a or_o very_o ridiculous_a or_o rather_o it_o be_v both_o to_o say_v we_o must_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o saint_n for_o god_n sake_n yea_o a_o abomination_n yet_o great_a to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o injury_n and_o degradation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o competitor_n to_o a_o king_n against_o his_o will_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o will_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n and_o tolerable_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o such_o say_n as_o these_o and_o many_o more_o shall_v pass_v untouched_a or_o uncersure_v by_o they_o yea_o be_v keep_v and_o nourish_v and_o prefer_v much_o by_o the_o most_o visible_a authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o other_o soft_a inferior_a sense_n allow_v and_o make_v use_n of_o chief_o to_o dispute_v with_o and_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o a_o resolute_a accuser_n and_o to_o satisfy_v green_a proselyte_n with_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v the_o strong_a and_o rank_a divinity_n they_o have_v for_o they_o in_o store_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o all_o objection_n and_o scruple_n answer_v with_o this_o the_o church_n can_v err_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o god_n neither_o in_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n have_v give_v any_o such_o warrant_n as_o ahasuerus_n do_v to_o haman_n to_o exalt_v mordecai_n or_o pharaoh_n to_o honour_n joseph_n for_o we_o to_o honour_v saint_n in_o exhibit_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o trouble_v this_o place_n with_o their_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v there_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o such_o honour_n be_v the_o honour_n not_o of_o a_o king_n but_o a_o principal_a subject_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n neither_o do_v scriptural_a reason_n advance_v their_o cause_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o parabolical_a and_o force_v that_o they_o fall_v to_o nothing_o before_o they_o come_v to_o we_o as_o that_o of_o mat._n 24._o 26._o and_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o 15._o be_v plain_o intend_v of_o the_o record_v he_o will_v leave_v with_o they_o he_o write_v to_o to_o bear_v in_o memory_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o as_o cajetane_v have_v note_v and_o the_o power_n promise_v rev._n 2._o 26._o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v be_v not_o as_o they_o violent_o give_v out_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v blessing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o by_o invocation_n but_o a_o power_n to_o be_v victorious_a in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o persecution_n and_o those_o reason_n draw_v from_o apoc._n 5._o 8._o and_o 6._o 10._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o be_v all_o beside_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n and_o supposition_n viz._n as_o if_o those_o thing_n there_o relate_v be_v act_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n concern_v thing_n there_o reveal_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a fit_a and_o obvious_a to_o interpret_v the_o angel_n offer_v incense_n as_o the_o servant_n prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n upon_o earth_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v more_o literal_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o interpret_v they_o partly_o as_o description_n of_o thing_n do_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o as_o prophesy_v of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o angel_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_v in_o presence_n and_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o golden_a altar_n viz._n the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o prayer_n and_o worship_n do_v like_o incense_n ascend_v unto_o the_o holy_a throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o censer_n and_o altar_n unto_o the_o earth_n be_v
there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v unlawful_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n for_o say_v he_o nothing_o void_a of_o reason_n be_v capable_a of_o adoration_n that_o be_v veneration_n external_a nor_o worship_n that_o be_v internal_a veneration_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n kiss_v the_o crucifix_n without_o superstition_n he_o offend_v not_o but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v now_o a_o day_n and_o as_o worship_n be_v describe_v by_o romish_a author_n and_o as_o they_o expound_v the_o definition_n of_o their_o council_n upon_o this_o subject_n it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o superstition_n and_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n no_o human_a order_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a it_o be_v safe_a also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n than_o to_o prevail_v that_o no_o excess_n shall_v be_v commit_v nor_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o and_o how_o dull_a and_o damnable_a superstition_n be_v constant_o commit_v yea_o public_o tolerate_v yea_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n i_o can_v easy_o and_o undeniable_o evidence_n be_v it_o my_o business_n for_o however_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a there_o be_v a_o wary_a and_o sober_a sense_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n yet_o this_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v to_o they_o but_o by_o draw_v the_o sense_n current_n of_o that_o church_n with_o 3._o azor._fw-la instiâ—_n mor._n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o thomas_n sum._n par._n 3._o quaest_n 25._o artic_a 3._o a_o fair_a face_n but_o this_o we_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n imagine_v in_o eodem_fw-la honore_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o shall_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o himself_o thomas_n the_o great_a lead_v they_o but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o mad_a or_o merry_a conceit_n of_o baronius_n to_o 275._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 34._o §._o 275._o draw_v image_n worship_n from_o god_n own_o institution_n he_o say_v god_n appoint_v the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o peter_n shadow_n whereby_o he_o cure_v sick_a person_n i_o marvel_v much_o see_v such_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o among_o so_o many_o rare_a and_o curious_a relic_n of_o saint_n retrive_v or_o secure_v perpetual_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v never_o happen_v upon_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o st._n peter_n whereby_o sick_a folk_n be_v cure_v to_o be_v show_v for_o image_n and_o worship_v for_o until_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_n baronius_n his_o argument_n for_o they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v i_o can_v now_o for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o st._n austin_n quote_v dei._n aug._n civit._n dei._n varro_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o heathen_a roman_n have_v no_o image_n which_o they_o worship_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o that_o varro_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o god_n be_v more_o pure_o worship_v before_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v introduce_v then_o afterward_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o until_o origen_n day_n christian_n make_v no_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o 464._o origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 255._o &_o l._n 7._o p._n 374._o see_v fox_n act_n mon._n vol._n 3._o p_o 464._o in_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o day_n who_o commend_v image_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o as_o object_n of_o worship_n though_o not_o as_o help_n which_o bishop_n latimer_n approve_v in_o this_o manner_n image_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v take_v worship_v of_o they_o for_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v neither_o mediator_n by_o way_n of_o redemption_n nor_o yet_o of_o intercession_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o use_v when_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n they_o be_v first_o ordain_v for_o to_o be_v laymens_n book_n for_o remembrance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n about_o the_o year_n 700_o unto_o the_o year_n 800_o of_o christ_n many_o and_o bitter_a contention_n arise_v among_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o image_n then_o receive_v another_o construction_n than_o former_a age_n approve_v of_o many_o turn_v happen_v for_o and_o against_o they_o till_o at_o length_n that_o ambitious_a and_o unnatural_a beast_n irene_n who_o put_v out_o her_o own_o son_n constantine_n eye_n for_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o right_n upon_o which_o he_o die_v and_o then_o to_o fortify_v herself_o take_v in_o with_o the_o pope_n faction_n of_o the_o west_n and_o call_v that_o numerous_a but_o sacrilegious_a synod_n call_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a conclude_v the_o point_n for_o ever_o â—fter_o and_o so_o gross_o that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o west-bishop_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v also_o present_a condemn_v their_o decision_n about_o image_n which_o have_v so_o gall_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n and_o evasion_n direct_o false_a in_o themselves_o and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o be_v invent_v by_o they_o the_o most_o current_a be_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a and_o this_o sure_o for_o no_o good_a end_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o grotius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n who_o can_v flatter_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o to_o accept_v that_o answer_n for_o good_a another_o of_o our_o church_n of_o no_o less_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n have_v since_o he_o i_o can_v say_v from_o he_o own_v that_o excuse_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n upon_o very_o ill_a advice_n and_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n at_o all_o as_o i_o can_v make_v appear_v but_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v than_o the_o incredibleness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o speak_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n not_o for_o its_o own_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o for_o its_o sake_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o synod_n decree_v so_o gross_o as_o be_v common_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o diverse_a in_o it_o of_o late_a day_n do_v condemn_v for_o idolatrous_a in_o that_o point_n some_o of_o late_a among_o we_o will_v have_v spare_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o all_o sense_n they_o must_v be_v maintain_v a_o true_a church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v as_o stout_o deny_v as_o affirm_v and_o more_o easy_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o another_o head_n viz._n their_o opinion_n and_o use_n of_o relic_n concern_v which_o we_o as_o dr._n rainolds_n have_v observe_v all_o agree_v that_o honour_n 1._o rainold_n de_fw-mi roman_a eccles_n idolat_a l._n 1_o c._n 9_o §._o 1._o be_v due_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n yea_o even_o the_o calvinist_n and_o this_o especial_o in_o decent_a interment_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o certain_a and_o well_o ground_a information_n of_o any_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o martyr_n body_n sound_n with_o all_o civil_a respect_n we_o commit_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n or_o reserve_v it_o in_o much_o esteem_n but_o what_o that_o esteem_n ought_v to_o be_v may_v be_v and_o much_o be_v controvert_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v conformable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o image_n that_o the_o suppose_a part_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o that_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n garment_n and_o especial_o his_o cross_n be_v capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o which_o receive_v we_o know_v not_o what_o divine_a virtue_n from_o thence_o and_o last_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o many_o place_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o here_o we_o may_v convict_v they_o of_o flat_a idolatry_n out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n
to_o be_v cordial_o addict_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v use_v more_o civility_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n if_o not_o conscience_n towards_o both_o then_o purposely_o and_o industrious_o to_o involve_v and_o cumber_v themselves_o with_o multiplicity_n of_o inconsi_v care_n and_o cure_n and_o then_o use_v it_o as_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o ill_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n as_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v on_o they_o all_o as_o they_o confess_v they_o shall_v and_o say_v they_o will_v for_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o the_o church_n too_o but_o experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v too_o true_a that_o they_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v in_o multitude_n of_o employment_n or_o charge_n seldom_o perform_v so_o much_o service_n to_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o as_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o single_a charge_n do_v to_o it_o alone_o chap._n xviii_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o viz._n 1._o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n 2._o observation_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o exception_n against_o they_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n 5._o frequent_v communicate_v and_o the_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o a_o reverend_a person_n of_o our_o church_n even_o where_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n certain_o 180._o donnes_n pseudomartyr_n chap._n 6._o p._n 180._o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n who_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n deserve_v from_o we_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o obedient_a confidence_n in_o she_o yea_o it_o be_v spiritual_a treason_n not_o to_o obey_v she_o and_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o catharinus_n against_o cajetan_n the_o 2._o in_o eâ—dem_fw-la gradu_fw-la habenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pracepta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la similiter_fw-la ligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n catharinus_n annotatin_n com._n cajet_n lib._n 2._o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o i_o may_v say_v with_o as_o real_a reverence_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v good_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o both_o bound_v alike_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o there_o can_v scarce_o any_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v more_o pestilent_a to_o the_o church_n or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o that_o which_o infuse_v into_o man_n head_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o without_o danger_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o express_v and_o particular_a violation_n of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n always_o except_v that_o more_o than_o antichristian_a dogme_n that_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v command_v lest_o forsooth_o their_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v be_v invade_v but_o bernard_n be_v certain_o a_o much_o better_a christian_a in_o this_o subject_n than_o these_o man_n to_o who_o none_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v who_o tell_v we_o whatever_o of_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o be_v give_v obedientiae_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la unto_o he_o who_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n so_o enjoin_v tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o do_v those_o particular_o commend_v unto_o our_o practice_n by_o our_o church_n against_o which_o the_o adversary_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o such_o governor_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o rule_v at_o all_o but_o come_v under_o they_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o give_v out_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o against_o their_o negative_a superstition_n when_o we_o therefore_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a obedient_a and_o humble_a child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n we_o suppose_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o leven_a and_o infection_n of_o schism_n and_o stubbornness_n we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v breed_v and_o educate_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o father_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o that_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v or_o be_v member_n either_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o outward_a declaration_n against_o it_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o thousand_o malicious_a reason_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o enervate_v the_o command_n upon_o they_o and_o defy_v all_o authority_n but_o they_o who_o hold_v to_o their_o sound_a profession_n and_o have_v any_o honour_n for_o their_o spiritual_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a or_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o commandment_n which_o themselves_o general_o interpret_v to_o extend_v to_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a obedience_n and_o office_n who_o interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o can_v boggle_v at_o the_o reasonable_a use_n of_o power_n in_o require_v such_o thing_n nor_o at_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o precept_n themselves_o now_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o which_o have_v be_v with_o long_a continuance_n as_o to_o time_n and_o with_o great_a conscience_n as_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n observe_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n calendar_n church_n calendar_n of_o private_a devotion_n or_o hour_n of_o prayer_n first_o to_o observe_v the_o festival_n or_o holiday_n appoint_v of_o the_o reasâ—nabless_a whereof_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v the_o manner_n of_o keep_v they_o be_v by_o suspend_v all_o humane_a business_n wherein_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o principal_o consist_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o due_a service_n of_o god_n on_o that_o day_n celebrate_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o before_o distinction_n of_o day_n set_v apart_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o we_o now_o call_v holiday_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a public_a worship_n solemn_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o for_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_n affirm_v that_o to_o christian_n every_o day_n be_v a_o holiday_n and_o festival_n and_o to_o 603._o chrys_n to._n 5._o serin_n 88_o p._n 602_o 603._o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n chrysostome_n in_o who_o age_n the_o special_a memory_n of_o saint_n be_v frequent_a say_v that_o every_o day_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o a_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o austin_n and_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v be_v a_o daily_a communication_n by_o christian_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o so_o solemn_a and_o constant_a attendance_n on_o god_n worship_n ill_o agree_v with_o man_n daily_a civil_a employment_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n to_o some_o special_a day_n which_o be_v signalise_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o eminent_a servant_n and_o saint_n so_o that_o if_o sectary_n will_v but_o keep_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n rather_o than_o natural_a policy_n and_o interest_n they_o may_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o calumny_n against_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o it_o restrain_v man_n in_o their_o calling_n for_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o make_v a_o relaxation_n and_o indulgence_n to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n than_o lay_v any_o new_a restraint_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o it_o have_v much_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o festival_n to_o what_o they_o be_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o profane_a error_n of_o modern_a sectary_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_a people_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o day_n whether_o to_o public_a or_o private_a devotion_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o much_o great_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v not_o yet_o strong_a when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n though_o
say_v out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o must_v thou_o not_o keep_v any_o holiday_n to_o god_n service_n but_o sunday_n so_o say_v they_o god_n have_v create_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o they_o indeed_o one_o place_n excellent_o well_o interpret_v the_o other_o for_o just_a as_o god_n have_v say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v so_o have_v he_o say_v all_o meat_n shall_v be_v eat_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a under_o that_o suppose_a command_n to_o rest_v on_o any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n from_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o fast_v or_o abstain_v from_o meat_n any_o one_o day_n how_o can_v or_o dare_v any_o man_n if_o such_o argue_v as_o this_o will_v hold_v good_a cease_v any_o one_o day_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o it_o be_v a_o command_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v all_o meat_n now_o not_o hurtful_a to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n of_o time_n do_v not_o they_o much_o more_o offend_v against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o god_n command_v who_o will_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o sanctify_v to_o our_o use_n by_o his_o word_n than_o they_o who_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n but_o omit_v other_o but_o undoubted_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o enact_v a_o formal_a law_n or_o give_v a_o precept_n that_o the_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o to_o grant_v a_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n so_o to_o do_v now_o no_o indulgence_n be_v command_n nor_o be_v not_o accept_v general_o offend_v the_o donor_n god_n in_o the_o decalogue_n have_v choose_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o six_o remain_v leave_v they_o free_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v to_o do_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n god_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a legal_o and_o free_o pronounce_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o eat_v what_o of_o they_o we_o please_v for_o none_o of_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o defile_v we_o natural_o as_o the_o manichaean_o hold_v nor_o any_o legal_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v but_o they_o may_v evangelical_o and_o moral_o i_o hope_v when_o we_o commit_v gluttony_n with_o they_o may_v they_o not_o yes_o excess_n they_o except_v but_o their_o argument_n except_v not_o excess_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o ten_o pound_n of_o meat_n and_o many_o quart_n of_o wine_n be_v as_o clean_o as_o a_o ounce_n or_o a_o pint_n and_o god_n have_v make_v all_o alike_o and_o so_o fish_n be_v as_o clean_o and_o as_o much_o god_n creature_n as_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n as_o fish_n have_v they_o hear_v of_o any_o so_o blockish_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o of_o late_a day_n but_o what_o say_v st._n paul_n they_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o man_n who_o eat_v with_o offence_n offence_n of_o who_o 2d_o rom._n 14._o 2d_o of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n no_o sure_o but_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o to_o eat_v against_o lawful_a command_n fish_n or_o flesh_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o superior_n and_o that_o be_v much_o more_o a_o offence_n than_o to_o offend_v one_o equal_a one_o brother_n or_o inferior_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o strike_v his_o master_n or_o father_n than_o his_o brother_n or_o fellow_n servant_n whence_o then_o i_o wonder_v to_o astonishment_n shall_v it_o proceed_v to_o credibility_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o obscure_a and_o inferior_a christian_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o opinion_n shall_v preponderate_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o inward_a conscience_n of_o his_o governor_n according_a to_o which_o restriction_n be_v devise_v and_o conclude_v against_o such_o egyptian_a pursuer_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o they_o who_o dare_v consult_v ancient_a precedent_n know_v it_o too_o well_o to_o put_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n that_o of_o the_o resolute_a and_o conceit_a man_n in_o the_o commedian_n sit_v their_o purpose_n much_o better_o ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la video_fw-la ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la sapio_fw-la ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la credo_fw-la plurimum_fw-la plautus_n plautus_n i_o see_v for_o myself_o i_o be_o wise_a for_o myself_o i_o believe_v myself_o exceed_o and_o therefore_o to_o final_a purpose_n be_v it_o to_o use_v allegation_n here_o which_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o and_o exact_o handle_v by_o a_o late_a right_o reverend_a and_o learned_a hand_n and_o for_o the_o vigil_n septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la ember_n and_o rogation_n week_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n be_v produce_v before_o their_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a collection_n of_o private_a devotion_n of_o old_a compose_v and_o by_o authority_n institute_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n establish_v but_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v solemn_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o whole_a no_o wonder_n they_o oppose_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o something_o to_o their_o fear_n of_o superstition_n in_o distinction_n of_o meat_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v what_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o the_o church_n distinguish_v not_o fish_n from_o flesh_n undoubted_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o fast_n christian_n be_v equal_o interdict_v both_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o this_o day_n retain_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n our_o christian_a ancient_n not_o distinguish_a between_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n proper_o so_o call_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n imitate_v in_o their_o fast_n the_o perpetual_a abstinence_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o tree_n flesh_n and_o wine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n together_o by_o noah_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v observe_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 717._o origen_n in_o gen._n 1._o v._n 29._o hieronym_n in_o jovin_n lib._n 1._o munsterus_n in_o gen._n 3._o 17._o man_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o eater_n of_o grain_n rather_o than_o of_o flesh_n and_o origen_n after_o he_o upon_o genesis_n say_v this_o history_n plain_o declare_v that_o god_n at_o first_o only_o permit_v herb_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n for_o man_n food_n but_o afterward_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o noah_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o st._n hierome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a say_v the_o same_o and_o of_o late_a munster_n and_o other_o which_o to_o cite_v here_o be_v needless_a the_o western_a church_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v at_o first_o abstain_v equal_o from_o fish_n and_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o st._n hierome_n where_o he_o state_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n of_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistie_n to_o timothy_n add_v nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la negamus_fw-la pisces_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la si_fw-la 1â—_n 2_o tim._n 4._o hieron_n in_o jovin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1â—_n voluntas_fw-la suerit_fw-la in_fw-la cibo_fw-la esse_fw-la sumenda_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o no_o less_o scruple_n have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o eat_a fish_n then_o of_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o about_o that_o time_n some_o distinction_n in_o use_n not_o in_o nature_n of_o meat_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n nothing_o scarce_o more_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o father_n writing_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n her_o practice_n in_o discriminate_v meat_n and_o yet_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v such_o heretic_n as_o abstain_v from_o any_o meat_n proper_a for_o man_n use_n out_o of_o opinion_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o shall_v be_v natural_o in_o some_o more_o than_o other_o but_o the_o western_a church_n through_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n have_v for_o many_o age_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o fish_n to_o all_o obedient_a son_n as_o also_o of_o wine_n at_o such_o time_n as_o her_o fast_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o her_o enemy_n and_o accuser_n to_o judge_v she_o of_o rigour_n in_o limit_v
christian_n to_o such_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v now_o allow_v for_o it_o be_v rather_o her_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o lenity_n to_o remit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o ancient_a severity_n common_o submit_v unto_o in_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o but_o ignorant_a and_o ill_a nature_a and_o nurture_a child_n can_v turn_v her_o lenity_n into_o tyranny_n and_o make_v her_o courtesy_n a_o matter_n of_o calumny_n nay_o which_o have_v more_o disingenuity_n and_o absurdity_n while_o they_o fret_v and_o complain_v grievous_o that_o the_o yoke_n as_o it_o be_v lie_v too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o too_o hard_o to_o invert_v their_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o it_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o lightness_n and_o contemptibleness_n of_o such_o fast_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v no_o fast_a which_o abstain_v not_o absolute_o from_o all_o meat_n this_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v any_o man_n to_o eat_v fish_n or_o so_o much_o as_o herb_n or_o bread_n when_o she_o forbid_v flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o that_o they_o who_o be_v able_a and_o do_v whole_o abstain_v from_o meat_n at_o such_o season_n do_v not_o more_o fulfil_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o who_o take_v the_o liberty_n leave_v they_o of_o eat_v in_o some_o manner_n what_o temper_n and_o spirit_n do_v these_o man_n discover_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o who_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o charge_v their_o superior_n either_o with_o folly_n or_o tyranny_n or_o impiety_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o they_o scotus_n and_o biel_n missae_fw-la scotus_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 8._o biel_n lect._n 8._o in_o canon_n missae_fw-la after_o he_o distinguish_v of_o a_o fast_a of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o of_o a_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o man_n eat_v but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v a_o favourable_a distinction_n and_o sense_n to_o gratify_v murmurer_n at_o the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n do_v they_o not_o requite_v she_o ingenuous_o who_o turn_v that_o also_o to_o her_o reproach_n nay_o if_o another_o distinction_n be_v find_v which_o make_v a_o fast_a a_o toto_fw-la a_o tanto_fw-la and_o a_o tali_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o quantity_n and_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n eat_v hereby_o willing_a to_o condescend_v and_o bring_v down_o her_o rule_n so_o low_a that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o abstinence_n and_o obedience_n who_o but_o such_o who_o religion_n impel_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o good_a usage_n and_o resolve_v to_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o invention_n will_v clamour_v against_o their_o governor_n for_o such_o moderation_n but_o when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o argument_n and_o expectation_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n and_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o model_n their_o last_o effort_n be_v to_o humble_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_v into_o a_o civil_a constitution_n only_o and_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n according_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n misconstrue_v as_o have_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o have_v mislead_v they_o conceive_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o our_o church_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o navigation_n or_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o beast_n not_o of_o man_n but_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v one_o end_n in_o her_o decree_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n another_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n design_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n may_v be_v embrace_v by_o secular_a politician_n to_o promote_v secular_a benefit_n to_o the_o public_a nothing_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n history_n as_o that_o such_o a_o reason_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o fast_n in_o our_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o that_o act._n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o act_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o ease_n to_o the_o tender_a conscience_n as_o those_o of_o dissenter_n be_v miscalled_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a upon_o consideration_n of_o civil_a end_n which_o they_o less_o hate_v than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o some_o good_a order_n and_o submission_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n nor_o make_v the_o only_a universal_a end_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o general_a sense_n receive_v among_o christian_n a_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n canon_n 6._o preface_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o frowardness_n and_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v from_o her_o canon_n and_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o which_o obligation_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o now_o of_o fast_v may_v here_o be_v apply_v and_o suffice_v a_o four_o precept_n be_v constant_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n church_n for_o matin_n and_o evening_n song_n with_o other_o holy_a office_n at_o time_n appoint_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o unfeigned_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o we_o have_v before_o also_o treat_v of_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n together_o to_o that_o purpose_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n and_o put_v up_o his_o private_a devotion_n there_o alone_o when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o godly_a custom_n of_o good_a christian_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v temple_n build_v for_o god_n service_n for_o the_o disuse_n of_o which_o excellent_a act_n not_o the_o least_o reason_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v before_o last_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communion_n second_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o communion_n with_o frequent_a devotion_n but_o at_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n whereof_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v to_o open_v our_o soul_n by_o due_a confession_n and_o disburden_v and_o quiet_v our_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o discreet_a minister_n of_o god_n from_o who_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n of_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o speak_v where_o we_o show_v that_o such_o confession_n be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a divine_a right_a either_o of_o precept_n or_o mean_n that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o obtain_v but_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a expedient_a very_a effectual_a as_o well_o for_o the_o bring_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o for_o the_o due_a restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a to_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o and_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n in_o holy_a live_n which_o the_o foul_a abuse_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_o magnify_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n abolish_v for_o beside_o they_o above_o note_v doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a abuse_n to_o make_v that_o which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n minister_n discern_v between_o the_o hopeful_a state_n of_o some_o and_o desperate_a of_o other_o and_o according_o suspending_a or_o apply_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n a_o act_n of_o custom_n formality_n and_o course_n or_o perhaps_o common_a civility_n which_o kind_n of_o rashness_n and_o profuseness_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o when_o grievous_a offender_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v just_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o absolve_v they_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o restitution_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o
give_v offence_n to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n and_o why_o so_o it_o it_o not_o because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o obvious_a that_o they_o will_v certain_o understand_v they_o aright_o can_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n will_v be_v give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n who_o open_v the_o hatch_n a_o little_a whereby_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o hold_n from_o discern_v the_o clear_a light_n above_o and_o about_o they_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o people_n but_o it_o must_v appear_v in_o its_o own_o entireness_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n gardiner_n and_o other_o romanist_n will_v have_v add_v for_o safety_n sake_n their_o own_o gloss_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n 338._o antiquit._fw-la briton_n 1_o ag_n 338._o of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n with_o that_o intent_n to_o give_v to_o they_o divine_a worship_n which_o sufficient_o betray_v the_o guilt_n to_o which_o they_o be_v conscious_a in_o their_o false_a deal_n with_o this_o precept_n and_o the_o common_a people_n about_o it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v effect_n a_o more_o effectual_a and_o bold_a coarse_a be_v invent_v and_o defend_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a only_o ordain_v to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n from_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o prone_a then_o to_o idolatry_n and_o however_o they_o be_v nowadays_o more_o than_o enough_o averse_a from_o it_o yet_o will_v they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v as_o prone_a as_o ever_o be_v but_o the_o liberty_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o other_o of_o succeed_a generation_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o safe_a and_o best_a to_o set_v a_o less_o superstition_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n a_o far_o great_a and_o to_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o all_o use_n of_o image_n which_o can_v scarce_o amount_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o it_o may_v of_o folly_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n of_o which_o you_o decal_n petavius_n theolog._n dogmati_fw-la to._n 4._o l._n 15._o cap._n 6._o grotius_n expo_v decal_n may_v read_v petavius_n and_o grotius_n whether_o god_n intent_n it_o be_v here_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o image_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n suppose_v or_o the_o use_n only_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n as_o other_o this_o late_a opinion_n be_v choose_v by_o petavius_n and_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v first_o that_o all_o jew_n concur_v in_o this_o and_o all_o christian_n not_o lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n at_o all_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v more_o at_o gerson_n than_o at_o they_o who_o live_v with_o and_o after_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o latin_a church_n thus_o before_o the_o incarnation_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o appear_v no_o image_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a god_n either_o in_o wood_n 1._o gerson_n to._n 2._o de_fw-fr 10_o precept_n in_o praec_fw-la 1._o or_o stone_n because_o the_o image_n of_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o all_o image_n be_v then_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o because_o that_o may_v be_v now_o do_v since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o may_v dispense_v thus_o he_o and_o how_o weak_o who_o may_v not_o see_v first_o why_o can_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o well_o before_o the_o incarnation_n as_o after_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a therebeing_n some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o some_o umbrage_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o apparition_n make_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n without_o the_o view_n of_o his_o colour_n stature_n and_o lineament_n as_o well_o as_o after_o when_o we_o have_v certain_o lose_v the_o true_a form_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v by_o guess_n and_o uncertain_a tradition_n again_o can_v not_o there_o be_v draw_v the_o image_n of_o a_o spirit_n before_o christ_n and_o can_v there_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v how_o where_o or_o by_o who_o what_o because_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n may_v be_v draw_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a the_o divine_a person_n may_v indeed_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v no_o more_o now_o than_o before_o be_v resemble_v and_o that_o deity_n only_o by_o concomitance_n and_o implication_n and_o not_o in_o form_n at_o all_o when_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o he_o be_v make_v who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a soul_n but_o the_o image_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o make_v and_o much_o less_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v unless_o metonymical_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v figure_v unto_o we_o but_o can_v this_o be_v which_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v what_o warrant_v at_o all_o can_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o usual_a among_o roman_a catholic_n when_o they_o upon_o a_o vile_a fancy_n occasion_v from_o a_o vision_n in_o daniel_n make_v god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o decrepit_a old_a man_n well_o clothe_v indeed_o and_o most_o like_a to_o the_o picture_n of_o winter_n we_o have_v see_v but_o that_o he_o want_v a_o pan_n of_o coal_n by_o he_o to_o warm_v his_o old_a and_o cold_a finger_n over_o and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o grandchild_n stand_v by_o he_o can_v not_o all_o this_o foul_a daub_v of_o the_o deity_n have_v be_v make_v before_o chru_v incarnation_n or_o ought_v it_o in_o any_o sober_a man_n judgement_n to_o be_v make_v now_o last_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o special_a dispensation_n to_o do_v this_o now_o which_o be_v never_o allow_v former_o let_v they_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a and_o courteous_a to_o show_v we_o if_o not_o the_o original_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cozen_v of_o it_o the_o copy_n or_o but_o one_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v satisfy_v we_o otherwise_o we_o think_v they_o have_v say_v much_o more_o already_o than_o they_o need_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v altogether_o if_o they_o have_v say_v only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o incredible_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n nay_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dispense_v with_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o impty_v it_o be_v more_o than_o moysaicall_a and_o ceremonial_a under_o the_o law_n because_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o dispense_v with_o as_o direct_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v second_o i_o hold_v it_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o same_o law_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o by_o they_o and_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o if_o not_o in_o pass_v by_o or_o neglect_v god_n himself_o and_o direct_v and_o fix_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n on_o the_o visible_a object_n yet_o by_o help_n of_o that_o for_o that_o contradict_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o institute_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o least_o insinuation_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o worship_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a what_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v that_o though_o indeed_o in_o practice_n it_o have_v be_v connive_v at_o yea_o 6._o nam_fw-la ut_fw-la imagine_v sint_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la â—ulla_fw-la
shall_v not_o kill_v thy_o neighbour_n or_o another_o man_n but_o simple_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o though_o indeed_o about_o the_o early_a day_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o young_a woman_n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o body_n cast_v themselves_o away_o and_o this_o be_v connive_v at_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o upon_o more_o mature_a discussion_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n it_o be_v condemn_v express_o by_o the_o church_n nay_o for_o man_n needless_o and_o voluntary_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_v wicked_a and_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o deny_v to_o be_v christian_n any_o far_a than_o in_o name_n as_o appear_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o those_o noble_a person_n 504._o clem._n alex._n l._n 4._o strom._n p._n 481._o &_o 504._o who_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v affect_v such_o death_n can_v be_v no_o more_o precedent_n for_o to_o justify_v this_o sin_n than_o other_o other_o scandalous_a sin_n unless_o as_o st._n austin_n incline_v to_o believe_v answer_v the_o furious_a donatist_n who_o out_o dei_fw-la aug._n 1._o c._n 26._o civ_o dei_fw-la of_o mad_a zeal_n rather_o against_o the_o church_n than_o for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v themselves_o they_o have_v some_o special_a instinct_n so_o to_o do_v from_o god_n as_o samson_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v divine_o assist_v above_o his_o ordinary_a strength_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n and_o beside_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o out_o of_o weariness_n or_o discontent_n of_o his_o life_n principal_o to_o destroy_v himself_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o there_o seem_v no_o great_a difficulty_n or_o inconveniency_n to_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v run_v himself_o into_o apparent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n to_o bring_v a_o most_o notorious_a damage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o country_n though_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o just_a authority_n so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o voetius_fw-la determine_v the_o 256._o voetius_fw-la select_a disp_n part_n 4._o p._n 256._o case_n of_o conscience_n amiss_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n in_o desperation_n of_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o ship_n of_o war_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n blow_v it_o up_o and_o all_o in_o it_o for_o all_o his_o argument_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v of_o himself_o because_o no_o man_n must_v slay_v himself_o but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v this_o by_o command_n and_o injunction_n of_o his_o superior_n in_o who_o power_n his_o life_n be_v and_o to_o who_o belong_v his_o vessel_n and_o what_o be_v say_v against_o a_o man_n destroy_v his_o own_o life_n or_o his_o neighbour_n make_v also_o against_o any_o maim_v or_o mutilation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o though_o not_o end_v in_o death_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o which_o phaedone_n recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la inquit_fw-la socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plato_n in_o phaedone_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v deep_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yea_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o study_v and_o endeavour_v their_o own_o preservation_n which_o law_n be_v hereby_o direct_o break_v second_o no_o man_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o himself_o but_o first_o as_o plato_n have_v note_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o good_n of_o god_n and_o then_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o country_n and_o therefore_o without_o god_n consent_n or_o his_o country_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n discharge_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n towards_o it_o he_o be_v a_o offender_n against_o both_o and_o hereunto_o pertain_v the_o high_a crime_n of_o cause_v abortion_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o woman_n to_o hide_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o as_o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v forbid_v so_o all_o ordinary_a cause_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o all_o evil_a and_o provoke_a language_n all_o evil_a affection_n as_o hatred_n anger_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a all_o assistance_n by_o conspire_v counsel_v or_o act_v outward_o be_v certain_o forbid_v last_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o evil_a act_n and_o office_n be_v forbid_v so_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n must_v exceed_v that_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o st._n matthew_n therefore_o christian_n 5._o matth._n 5._o be_v oblige_v hereby_o to_o all_o reasonable_a and_o charitable_a act_n of_o love_n friendship_n piety_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n conduce_v to_o the_o support_n and_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o brethren_n especial_o in_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v to_o the_o galatian_n as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o 10._o gal._n 6._o 10._o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v 44_o matth._n 5._o 44_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o 45._o 45._o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n be_v requiâ—ed_v of_o we_o all_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a minister_a assistance_n by_o counsel_n and_o action_n to_o the_o oppress_a comfort_n to_o the_o deject_a and_o such_o like_a know_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o who_o as_o goat_n stand_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v only_o for_o injury_n and_o injustice_n do_v to_o other_o but_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v he_o no_o meat_n be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v he_o no_o drink_n 43._o matth._n 25._o 42_o 43._o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v he_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v he_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v he_o not_o the_o seven_o commandment_n interdict_v all_o uncleanness_n in_o these_o vii_o §._o vii_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n which_o philo_n judaeus_n follow_v herein_o the_o septuagint_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o original_a tongue_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o reader_n place_v before_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v though_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o the_o decalogue_n be_v repeat_v the_o order_n of_o the_o original_a be_v observe_v which_o impli_v some_o error_n happen_v in_o exodus_fw-la for_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o philo_n or_o grotius_n incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n valid_a viz._n because_o adultery_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n a_o man_n can_v commit_v against_o his_o neighbour_n for_o undoubted_o murder_n be_v more_o heinous_a there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o recite_v of_o this_o command_n for_o mark_n 10._o 9_o and_o luke_n the_o 18._o 20._o the_o order_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o exodus_fw-la be_v keep_v matthew_n 19_o 18._o the_o order_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v follow_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o diversity_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o not_o stand_v scrupulous_o on_o but_o the_o put_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v before_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n in_o exodus_fw-la 20._o not_o approve_v by_o philo_n or_o his_o follower_n shall_v make_v that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la more_o suspect_v of_o alteration_n than_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n but_o the_o matter_n not_o be_v great_a and_o that_o only_o concern_v the_o greek_a translation_n the_o end_n and_o content_n of_o this_o law_n be_v more_o serious_o to_o be_v attend_v which_o may_v be_v convenient_o reduce_v to_o these_o follow_a head_n first_o unclean_a thought_n and_o inward_a motion_n and_o disposition_n and_o most_o of_o all_o resolution_n to_o offend_v in_o act_n be_v not_o hinder_v for_o this_o christ_n our_o most_o pure_a precedent_n and_o holy_a doctor_n condemn_v for_o adultery_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n 28._o matth._n 5._o 28._o after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o